hierom_n 99_o judge_v that_o this_o abraxas_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o mithra_n of_o the_o persian_n because_o its_o annual_a course_n do_v make_v up_o the_o abovesaid_a number_n of_o day_n but_o a_o good_a reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v down_o his_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o supreme_a god_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o sphere_n they_o include_v the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v above_o saturn_n himself_o but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o logos_fw-la 88_o or_o artist_n of_o all_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o he_o in_o epiphanius_n 36._o possess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a orb._n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o basilidian_a gem_n particular_o in_o that_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o baronius_n 72._o that_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inscribe_v though_o the_o omega_n be_v misrepresent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o w._n they_o who_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o their_o deity_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o those_o coelicolae_fw-la which_o the_o emperor_n condemn_v their_o religion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o astrological_a magic_n now_o this_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o angel_n come_v as_o i_o say_v from_o the_o school_n of_o thales_n and_o plato_n together_o with_o some_o tincture_n from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o particular_o from_o hesiod_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o systeme_n of_o it_o be_v much_o further_o enlarge_v and_o vary_v also_o with_o mystical_a sign_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o run_v a_o kind_n of_o enthusiastic_a descant_n upon_o a_o more_o natural_a or_o geometrical_a ground_n he_o that_o fix_v his_o attention_n on_o the_o platonic_a scheme_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v the_o several_a proportion_n which_o plato_n fancy_v in_o the_o adjust_n of_o its_o part_n when_o it_o be_v first_o frame_v he_o that_o read_v in_o timaeus_n locrus_n 7._o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o five_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o alcinous_n etc._n of_o the_o octoedral_n icosaedral_n duodecaedral_n figure_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o that_o read_v further_a in_o irenaeus_n 190._o of_o the_o principle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a fullness_n and_o of_o the_o quaternation_n octonation_n decade_n dodecad_n and_o numberless_a conjugation_n of_o the_o aeons_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o begin_v their_o fancy_n very_o early_o though_o the_o scheme_n of_o they_o be_v successive_o vary_v as_o likewise_o the_o very_a word_v of_o it_o the_o simonian_o change_v their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o st._n john_n logos_fw-la etc._n after_o his_o gospel_n become_v public_a such_o a_o one_o will_v guess_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n what_o doctrine_n do_v set_v their_o imagination_n on_o work_n he_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n worship_v in_o private_a the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n 123._o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o valentinian_o in_o irenaeus_n call_v their_o first_o tetrad_n the_o pythagorick_a tetractys_n celsus_n mistake_v these_o gnostic_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o compare_v 290._o their_o mystical_a scale_n of_o thing_n with_o that_o of_o the_o mithriac_n or_o persian_a divine_n origen_n 291._o suppose_v those_o who_o he_o point_v at_o to_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o ophians_n a_o kind_n of_o spawn_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o he_o mention_v a_o diagram_n of_o they_o 292._o which_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n penetrate_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n if_o that_o diagram_n have_v be_v preserve_v it_o may_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o other_o pythagorick_a and_o magic_a systeme_n and_o a_o torch_n may_v have_v be_v light_v from_o it_o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o that_o nature_n than_o can_v now_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ophites_n they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n worship_v a_o live_a serpent_n for_o christ_n 37._o and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v no_o better_a whilst_o they_o worship_v their_o angel_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o marcus_n the_o gnostick_n be_v reproach_v express_o in_o irenaeus_n etc._n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o aeons_n as_o a_o maker_n of_o idol_n neither_o be_v st._n hierom_n of_o another_o mind_n for_o on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o amos_n thus_o he_o discourse_v every_o heretic_n feign_v what_o please_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o worship_v his_o own_o fiction_n thus_o do_v martion_n with_o his_o idle_a deity_n valentinus_n with_o his_o thirty_o aeons_n basilides_n with_o his_o god_n abraxas_n 99_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o heretic_n so_o be_v they_o the_o principal_n of_o idolater_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n the_o title_n of_o cosmocrator_n 47._o or_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o demiourgus_n who_o creature_n they_o say_v he_o be_v and_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o wicked_a man_n idolater_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o such_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o his_o daemon_n some_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o gem_n 1657._o of_o the_o basilidian_o preserve_v till_o these_o late_a time_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n casaub_n and_o the_o excellent_a peireskius_n very_o many_o 16._o annulet_n they_o be_v 73._o and_o symbol_n too_o of_o their_o deity_n who_o name_n of_o abraxas_n michael_n gabriel_n ouriel_n raphael_n ananael_n prosoraiel_n yabsoe_n rome_n name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o their_o seven_o angel_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o seven_o heaven_n be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o together_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n beast_n fowl_n plant_n star_n the_o scheme_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pignorius_n 92._o abraxas_n be_v represent_v with_o humane_a body_n with_o buckler_n and_o whiâ—…_n or_o sword_n in_o hand_n as_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o with_o serpent_n as_o foot_n of_o a_o like_a abuse_n of_o magical_a gem_n the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n themselves_o have_v be_v guilty_a etc._n and_o what_o be_v such_o gem_n but_o idol_n when_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n from_o they_o of_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o god_n have_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o irenaeus_n report_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 123._o that_o they_o have_v picture_n and_o image_n and_o particular_o one_o of_o jesus_n make_v by_o pilate_n also_o that_o they_o crown_v they_o and_o set_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o gentile_a philosopher_n observe_v or_o worship_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o twentyseventh_a heresy_n and_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o simon_n be_v statue_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o jupiter_n and_o helen_n like_a to_o that_o of_o minerva_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_n the_o same_o be_v write_v by_o st._n austin_n 1_o who_o further_a mention_n carpocr_n the_o idolatry_n of_o marcellina_n one_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o worship_v together_o with_o the_o image_n before_o remember_v the_o statue_n of_o homer_n i_o will_v end_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostic_n with_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a mr._n thorndike_n 10._o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v mention_v in_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v well_o be_v count_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o idolatry_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o have_v their_o own_o idolatry_n beside_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a religion_n or_o as_o magician_n part_n 2._o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o manichee_n with_o the_o gnostic_n i_o will_v join_v the_o manichee_n both_o agree_v in_o obscene_a superstition_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o principal_a evil_a daemon_n and_o both_o be_v branch_n from_o the_o same_o magical_a trunk_n of_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n cubricus_n or_o manes_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n from_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o terbinthus_fw-la who_o die_v in_o exercise_v his_o magical_a trick_n terbinthus_fw-la who_o also_o
to_o the_o elude_n of_o the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n that_o he_o believe_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o then_o be_v by_o arius_n grant_v and_o by_o socinus_n deny_v that_o christ_n create_v the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v that_o single_a point_n in_o which_o arius_n apart_o from_o socinus_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o slight_a and_o idle_a suspicion_n if_o the_o charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o god_n by_o his_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o other_o sense_n will_v any_o man_n who_o prejudice_n do_v not_o bend_v he_o a_o contrary_a way_n interpret_v the_o follow_a place_n who_o have_v measure_v out_o 28._o the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o thus_o say_v 8._o the_o god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o thus_o say_v 10._o the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o the_o lord_n 12._o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n or_o the_o king_n of_o eternity_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o nation_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n thus_o speak_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o reason_n can_v dissent_v from_o it_o what_o notion_n will_v reason_n give_v we_o of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o it_o suppose_v such_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v make_v the_o world_n for_o do_v not_o reason_n thence_o collect_v her_o idea_n of_o god_n conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a framer_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o very_a american_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o peruvian_o do_v call_v their_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pachaia_n chacic_n 14._o which_o signify_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o then_o arius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o creator_n a_o creature_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o arius_n give_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o honour_n he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o doxology_n be_v wont_n in_o cunning_a manner_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o a_o form_n eusebius_n himself_o use_v sirmond_n and_o we_o find_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n against_o sabellius_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o one_o unbegotten_a god_n by_o the_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n both_o now_o and_o always_o and_o through_o all_o age_n of_o age_n amen_n neither_o do_v the_o arian_n give_v any_o glory_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o by_o any_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o natural_a god_n and_o such_o a_o god_n they_o honour_v whatsoever_o the_o term_n be_v with_o which_o they_o darken_v their_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o as_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n part_n 3._o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o socinian_o the_o point_n in_o which_o socinus_n offend_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o worship_n he_o give_v christ_n whilst_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v but_o a_o machine_n of_o animate_v and_o think_v matter_n for_o though_o he_o decline_v not_o the_o word_n soul_n or_o spirit_n i_o can_v find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n any_o distinct_a substance_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o christ._n if_o that_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v by_o he_o why_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bereave_v of_o all_o perception_n as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v lifeless_a in_o the_o grave_a redigitur_fw-la why_o do_v his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o otherwise_o live_v to_o god_n than_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o their_o resurrection_n 150._o for_o so_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n write_v by_o shlichtingius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o discourse_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n supervive_v his_o body_n but_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o cichovius_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v otherwise_o live_v to_o god_n than_o as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n let_v he_o go_v and_o confute_v christ_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o reason_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o socinus_n though_o he_o often_o take_v a_o cloud_n of_o fancy_n for_o his_o goddess_n can_v but_o judge_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n to_o suppose_v such_o divinity_n as_o can_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o hear_v and_o act_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o socinus_n confess_v to_o do_v in_o a_o portion_n of_o live_a matter_n not_o six-foot_n square_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o motion_n on_o its_o organ_n arius_n advance_v the_o idea_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o become_a pitch_n for_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o matter_n and_o he_o may_v consequent_o affirm_v with_o consistence_n to_o his_o principle_n that_o christ_n can_v know_v without_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o motion_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o his_o substance_n to_o a_o amplitude_n equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o the_o material_a world_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n one_o body_n of_o many_o creature_n and_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o creature_n as_o big_a as_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o notwithstanding_o such_o amplitude_n there_o will_v still_o be_v want_v infinite_a wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o than_o as_o of_o such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o suffice_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v now_o this_o latter_a point_n be_v that_o in_o which_o both_o arius_n and_o socinus_n be_v together_o condemn_v whilst_o both_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o who_o under_o god_n dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v such_o but_o such_o he_o have_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o whilst_o arius_n and_o socinus_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n wisdom_n yet_o not_o as_o god_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n by_o which_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o god_n do_v as_o well_o ascribe_v the_o government_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o
loud_a and_o plain_a a_o voice_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v can_v mistake_v they_o unless_o he_o by_o obstinacy_n make_v himself_o deaf_o still_o and_o will_v not_o distinct_o hear_v they_o in_o they_o we_o find_v this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v distress_v by_o sennacherib_n 20._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o thou_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n and_o have_v cast_v their_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n therefore_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n save_v we_o from_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o thou_o only_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o and_o among_o they_o these_o let_v they_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13._o and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v declare_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n yea_o before_o the_o day_n i_o be_v he_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 16._o the_o redeemer_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one_o the_o creatoâ—…_n of_o israel_n your_o king_n he_o that_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o mean_a estate_n and_o rule_v over_o you_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o path_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n 9_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v bright_a cloud_n and_o give_v they_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o every_o one_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n 12._o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o shall_v scoff_n at_o king_n then_o shall_v his_o mind_n change_n and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o offend_v impute_v this_o his_o power_n unto_o his_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o he_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o power_n of_o chaldea_n for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n who_o have_v f_o direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_v and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o idol_n by_o display_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o political_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lest_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o place_n shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o any_o as_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o a_o evasion_n isaiah_n 11._o prophesy_v of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v that_o voice_n thus_o cry_v out_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o same_o isaiah_n for_o i_o scarce_o seek_v further_o than_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n repeat_v this_o profession_n 8._o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n frame_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o thus_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la the_o socinian_o will_v profess_v as_o do_v nathaniel_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o 5._o yet_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la socinian_n and_o arian_n make_v confession_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o place_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o say_v with_o confidence_n imperantem_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o our_o duty_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n by_o god_n command_n though_o without_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v idolatry_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n god_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v we_o so_o high_a a_o worship_n of_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o incommunicable_a omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o as_o a._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v to_o turn_v his_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o second_o almighty_a the_o logos_fw-la be_v so_o before_o all_o world_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o unity_n of_o subsistence_n to_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o make_v such_o a_o god_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o prayer_n supply_v all_o want_n give_v all_o grace_n needful_a to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thought_n not_o direct_v to_o he_o govern_z and_o judge_v with_o wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o under_o this_o divine_a notion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o the_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o a_o presume_a creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o one_o very_a god_n for_o what_o apprehension_n great_a than_o these_o do_v we_o entertain_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o confide_v in_o he_o or_o revere_v he_o he_o than_o that_o meet_v such_o a_o inscription_n in_o racovia_n as_o he_o may_v find_v often_o 363._o in_o misna_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n o._n s._n and_o at_o length_n deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la sacrum_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o the_o verse_n set_v unum_fw-la underneath_o the_o application_n be_v particular_o make_v how_o must_v he_o expound_v it_o he_o must_v either_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o fancy_n into_o the_o father_n or_o worship_v like_o neptune_n sacrum_n in_o the_o d._n m._n at_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whilst_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n for_o they_o will_v own_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o yet_o will_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o coeternal_a subsistence_n that_o which_o belong_v in_o eminent_a manner_n to_o his_o idea_n his_o idea_n sure_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v appear_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a which_o with_o such_o mighty_a goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n govern_v the_o insensible_a sensible_a rational_a and_o christian_n world_n i_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o
serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o plain_o make_v the_o antitype_n and_o not_o the_o old_a serpent_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n etc._n will_v have_v it_o destroy_v indeed_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o it_o and_o though_o the_o saraph_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n sâ—…rpens_fw-la by_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o by_o its_o stretched-out_a wing_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o least_o very_o apt_o to_o express_v christ_n crucifixion_n with_o arm_n extend_v if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o to_o make_v this_o serpent_n a_o saraph_n and_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n shechinah_n be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v before_o of_o the_o concealment_n of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o cherubin_n behind_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n this_o be_v expose_v to_o their_o daily_a sight_n i_o answer_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v some_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v that_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n though_o he_o please_v not_o to_o do_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n on_o a_o cross._n and_o no_o other_o type_n i_o think_v occur_v under_o judaisme_n but_o this_o of_o the_o brazen_a saraph_n second_o here_o be_v not_o such_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o may_v have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ark_n for_o that_o be_v a_o oracle_n and_o a_o divine_a light_n shine_v forth_o and_o a_o divine_a voice_n be_v hear_v and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v but_o this_o be_v no_o oracle_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o symbol_n any_o extraordinary_a cloud_n or_o glory_n shine_v that_o hence_o any_o celestial_a thunder_n be_v hear_v only_o man_n be_v help_v in_o think_v on_o god_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o execute_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n whilst_o a_o secret_a virtue_n from_o the_o unseen_a god_n make_v they_o whole_a he_o that_o turn_v himself_o towards_o it_o say_v heaven_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o save_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v then_o prone_a to_o idolise_v that_o symbol_n it_o have_v not_o remain_v undefaced_a till_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n this_o then_o be_v my_o conjecture_n and_o i_o offer_v it_o no_o otherwise_o about_o the_o urim_n and_o likewise_o about_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o thummim_v i_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a differ_a nature_n so_o do_v they_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o egypt_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o breastplate_n there_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n 66._o and_o aelian_a 34._o and_o diodorus_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o many_o gem_n but_o aelian_a call_v it_o a_o image_n make_v of_o a_o saphire_n it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 654._o do_v render_v thummim_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o this_o egyptian_a pectoral_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v put_v on_o as_o a_o ornament_n for_o the_o bench_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o diodorus_n and_o aelian_a and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o oracle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o herodotus_n and_o before_o the_o grecian_a time_n and_o diodorus_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o day_n when_o heliopolis_n thebés_fw-fr and_o memphis_n be_v the_o three_o head-city_n in_o egypt_n out_o of_o each_o of_o which_o ten_o judge_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o on_o or_o heliopolis_n it_o have_v a_o public_a temple_n build_v in_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n by_o onias_n the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antiochus_n deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n in_o judaea_n and_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a pectoral_a its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o modern_a it_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v observe_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o pectoral_a be_v original_o egyptian_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o seventy_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o guess_v that_o those_o interpreter_n translate_n divers_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o grate_v on_o egyptian_a matter_n in_o such_o prudential_a manner_n that_o ptolemy_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o version_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o name_n which_o will_v at_o once_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o thummim_n now_o if_o urim_n be_v image_n in_o the_o lesser_a ark_n of_o the_o pectoral_a answer_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o cherubin_n on_o the_o great_a ark_n what_o possible_o can_v thummim_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n put_v into_o the_o pectoral_a a_o copy_n write_v in_o some_o roll_n 7._o or_o engrave_v in_o some_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o table_n bring_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n for_o what_o else_o be_v there_o in_o the_o other_o ark_n nothing_o sure_a though_o some_o rabbin_n and_o after_o they_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n believe_v otherwise_o c._n josephus_n 2._o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v there_o and_o he_o have_v ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n put_v there_o at_o horeb._n and_o this_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o 10._o of_o chronicle_n and_o to_o say_v as_o some_o adventure_n to_o do_v that_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o take_v out_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lest_o the_o manna_n shall_v putrify_v and_o the_o rod_n be_v worm-eaten_a as_o if_o they_o can_v anywhere_o have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v without_o miracle_n sound_v very_o like_a to_o a_o rabbinical_a whimsy_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o grotius_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n they_o answer_v themselves_o for_o in_o exodus_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o shechinah_n then_o dwell_v also_o in_o number_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o put_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n into_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o he_o require_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o in_o signify_v both_o in_o and_o by_o so_o say_v capellus_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o who_o live_v by_o rome_n to_o say_v they_o live_v in_o it_o so_o in_o cariathjarim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 12._o signify_v nigh_o it_o they_o pitch_v say_v the_o text_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n behold_v it_o be_v behind_o kiriath-jearim_a neither_o do_v gorionides_n say_v as_o grotius_n make_v he_o that_o the_o manna_n and_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o say_v they_o be_v there_o not_o determine_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v place_v thummim_n be_v not_o a_o image_n as_o the_o urim_n be_v neither_o
he_o a_o homage_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o to_o their_o own_o reasonable_a though_o humane_a nature_n they_o will_v then_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o pure_a religion_n or_o sincere_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o adulterate_v either_o with_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n of_o these_o the_o notion_n be_v so_o common_o entangle_v that_o hesychius_n expound_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superstitious_a person_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idolater_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o psalm_n *_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vain_a or_o empty_a that_o be_v the_o exceed_a 7._o vanity_n of_o idol_n by_o superstitious_a vanity_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o superstition_n if_o we_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a derivation_n of_o its_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o single_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o divi_z coelestes_fw-la semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o sempiternal_a daemon_n and_o also_o of_o those_o quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o law_n distinguish_v of_o such_o hero_n and_o superexi_a soul_n as_o be_v through_o their_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a virtue_n translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n yet_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o superstition_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o bare_a worship_n of_o such_o invisible_a power_n as_o in_o that_o servility_n and_o horror_n of_o mind_n which_o possess_v the_o worshipper_n and_o incline_v they_o like_o those_o who_o flatter_v tyrant_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o fawn_v on_o they_o and_o to_o suppose_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v appease_v etc._n by_o ceremonious_a and_o insignificant_a crouching_n use_n have_v further_a extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o every_o false_a and_o offensive_a way_n which_o disguise_v itself_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n thus_o socrates_n the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o mention_v the_o sign_n which_o julian_n give_v of_o his_o proneness_n to_o superstition_n he_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o there_o be_v still_o behind_o its_o proper_a and_o especial_a notion_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o mechlin_n have_v attempt_v to_o set_v down_o a_o true_a description_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v command_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o superstition_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o precept_n and_o they_o do_v it_o 801._o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n this_o synod_n say_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o use_v of_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a customary_a rite_n and_o observance_n of_o which_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o when_o trust_n be_v put_v in_o they_o and_o a_o expectation_n be_v raise_v of_o a_o event_n follow_v from_o such_o rite_n and_o not_o hope_v for_o without_o they_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o when_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v do_v rather_o out_o of_o rashness_n and_o lightness_n than_o out_o of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o description_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v defective_a for_o many_o of_o the_o usage_n which_o it_o decri_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o they_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n impertinence_n and_o ludicrous_a enchantment_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v distinguish_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o call_v some_o the_o superstition_n of_o common_a life_n and_o other_o the_o superstition_n of_o worship_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n become_v the_o more_o superstitious_a if_o their_o event_n be_v expect_v from_o some_o presume_a saint_n for_o then_o a_o impertinent_a custom_n become_v a_o impiety_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o magical_a charm_n by_o which_o invisible_a power_n be_v depend_v on_o for_o the_o production_n of_o visible_a effect_n if_o for_o instance_n sake_n a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o conceit_n which_o have_v possesle_v many_o even_o origen_n 262._o himself_o that_o certain_a name_n signify_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o institution_n and_o that_o a_o event_n will_v follow_v from_o a_o certain_a ceremonious_a pronunciation_n or_o other_o use_n of_o they_o he_o merit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o trifle_a and_o credulous_a philosopher_n but_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o word_n suppose_v of_o adonai_n or_o sabaoth_n which_o origen_n believe_v to_o lose_v their_o virtue_n if_o turn_v into_o any_o other_o language_n and_o hope_v thence_o for_o the_o event_n from_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o spirit_n he_o deserve_v the_o reproof_n due_a to_o a_o superstitious_a man_n who_o by_o suppose_v a_o divine_a attendance_n on_o his_o trifle_n do_v high_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o mechlin_n absolve_v such_o rite_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o superstition_n by_o add_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v render_v some_o rite_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n expedient_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n if_o riâ—…es_v of_o worship_n be_v exceed_o numerous_a under_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v light_n and_o indecent_a if_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a or_o decent_a in_o their_o use_n they_o be_v impose_v or_o observe_v as_o necessary_a duty_n the_o stamp_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o much_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o wherefore_o other_o 32._o have_v in_o more_o accurate_a manner_n define_v superstition_n a_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a inclination_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o spring_v always_o from_o man_n brain_n separately_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v we_o to_o rest_v for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n brain_n answer_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o worship_n which_o he_o offer_v though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v by_o it_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o describe_v superstition_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o whereby_o man_n actuate_v by_o servile_a motive_n perform_v or_o omit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o urge_v upon_o or_o forbid_v to_o other_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o its_o nature_n religious_a or_o sinful_a which_o god_n have_v neither_o require_v nor_o disallow_v either_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o by_o his_o revealed_z will._n it_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o our_o religious_a tribute_n to_o god_n or_o a_o idol_n in_o coin_n of_o our_o own_o mintage_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o numberless_a absurd_a or_o decent_a invention_n to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o law_n and_o rite_n equal_a or_o superior_a to_o those_o by_o he_o enact_v first_o a_o observance_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o admit_v of_o excuse_n or_o praise_v in_o their_o single_a consideration_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o superstition_n for_o it_o prejudice_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o distract_n our_o attention_n and_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o mosaic_a a_o typical_a religion_n the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a abound_v 20._o with_o ceremony_n and_o the_o ritual_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n that_o they_o look_v like_o volume_n too_o big_a for_o the_o very_a temple_n much_o more_o for_o the_o church_n neither_o probable_o shall_v such_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n have_v ever_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n if_o their_o ritual_a temper_n their_o conversation_n with_o a_o people_n of_o like_a ritual_a disposition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o type_n in_o shadow_v out_o the_o messiah_n have_v not_o move_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v they_o the_o late_a pretender_n to_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n
idolatry_n first_o then_o i_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n own_a one_o supreme_a god_n this_o enquiry_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o nice_a and_o accurate_a resolution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o systeme_n of_o the_o gentile_a theology_n as_o there_o be_v of_o judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n divers_a person_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v divers_a apprehension_n concern_v a_o deity_n and_o divers_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o those_o distinct_a rite_n by_o the_o commerce_n of_o nation_n be_v often_o so_o mix_v together_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o brutishness_n of_o mind_n do_v rise_v little_o high_o than_o object_n of_o sense_n they_o worship_v many_o of_o they_o together_o each_o as_o supreme_a in_o its_o kind_n or_o no_o otherwise_o unequal_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n as_o job_n 28._o intimate_v deny_v or_o exclude_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o porphyry_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a apologist_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v own_o in_o some_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o blockish_a idolize_v of_o mean_a object_n he_o tell_v we_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n at_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v amaze_v if_o most_o ignorant_a man_n esteem_v wood_n and_o stone_n divine_a statue_n see_v they_o who_o be_v unlearned_a look_v upon_o monument_n which_o have_v inscription_n on_o they_o as_o ordinary_a stone_n and_o esteem_v valuable_a table_n as_o piece_n of_o common_a wood_n and_o regard_v book_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o so_o many_o bundle_n of_o paper_n sensible_n object_n arrest_v the_o stupid_a and_o unactive_a mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o like_o those_o indevout_a etc._n idolater_n of_o japan_n reason_v no_o further_o concern_v the_o original_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o few_o head_n be_v exercise_v by_o philosophy_n and_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o one_o peasant_n of_o a_o thousand_o among_o ourselves_o who_o ask_v how_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v this_o globe_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o big_a than_o his_o bushel_n such_o head_n be_v incline_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n to_o exchange_v the_o sovereign_a deity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v a_o god_n but_o be_v not_o and_o to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o considerable_a effect_n and_o appearance_n who_o cause_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a still_o that_o many_o gentile_n reach_v no_o high_a in_o their_o devotion_n than_o to_o demon_n saint_n paul_n tax_v they_o 20._o with_o offer_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v the_o lycaonian_o 15._o that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v the_o convert_n of_o man_n from_o vanity_n that_o be_v from_o their_o many_o idol_n which_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v which_o be_v no_o deity_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o and_o vanity_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n from_o who_o therefore_o these_o many_o idol_n have_v withdraw_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a the_o inferior_a object_n have_v thrust_v the_o superior_a out_o of_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o woman_n under_o the_o papacy_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o lady_n as_o she_o call_v she_o which_o she_o see_v before_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n 287._o divers_a idol_n i_o say_v may_v crowd_v the_o sovereign_a god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n jehovah_n may_v be_v banish_v whilst_o their_o imagination_n be_v fill_v with_o many_o hundred_o of_o jupiter_n with_o no_o few_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o in_o the_o account_n of_o hesiod_n if_o he_o swell_v not_o the_o reckon_n with_o name_n and_o surname_n instead_o of_o distinct_a go_n some_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v god_n that_o be_v have_v mean_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v 21._o of_o ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a creator_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o true_o know_v he_o nor_o reach_v he_o by_o that_o wisdom_n or_o vain_a sort_n of_o philosophy_n 5._o which_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o though_o it_o puff_v they_o up_o part_n 2._o of_o their_o worship_n of_o universal_a nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v not_o whole_o banish_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n but_o herein_o likewise_o some_o of_o they_o great_o err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v those_o among_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v universal_a nature_n as_o that_o one_o supreme_a deity_n this_o deity_n the_o egyptian_n veil_v sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o isis_n before_o who_o temple_n sai_n as_o plutarch_n witness_v this_o inscription_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o be_o all_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v hereafter_o and_o in_o her_o image_n be_v place_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n with_o which_o nature_n be_v furnish_v 189._o such_o a_o deity_n the_o arcadian_n worship_v under_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o pan_n who_o as_o pornutus_n contend_v etc._n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universe_n the_o same_o pornutus_n proceed_v in_o show_v that_o his_o low_a part_n be_v shaggy_a and_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o asperity_n of_o the_o earth_n bardesanes_n syrus_n 284._o describe_v at_o large_a the_o statue_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o brahmin_n worship_v nature_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o cubit_n in_o height_n it_o have_v its_o hand_n extend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n it_o have_v a_o face_n masculine_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o feminine_a on_o the_o other_o it_o have_v the_o sun_n on_o one_o of_o its_o breast_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o arm_n be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o heaven_n mountain_n sea_n river_n the_o ocean_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o such_o other_o part_n in_o nature_n as_o make_v up_o the_o universe_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o supreme_a deity_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n which_o god_n set_v before_o his_o son_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pattern_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v form_v his_o work_n but_o i_o may_v say_v it_o more_o true_o of_o some_o worshipper_n of_o isis_n that_o they_o suppose_v her_o supreme_a and_o do_v adore_v she_o not_o with_o other_o as_o the_o inferior_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n as_o i_o just_a now_o note_v of_o universal_a nature_n so_o pignorius_n have_v teach_v we_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o servius_n and_o macrobius_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o infcription_n on_o a_o ancient_a marble_n at_o capua_n ow_v isis_n as_o all_o thing_n c_o a_o like_a opinion_n may_v be_v with_o ground_n entertain_v concern_v vesta_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n or_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o temple_n as_o plutarch_n in_o numa_n have_v suggest_v wherefore_o no_o image_n be_v consecrate_v to_o she_o beside_o that_o of_o her_o temple_n which_o by_o its_o roundness_n denote_v the_o world_n and_o by_o its_o sempiternal_a fire_n the_o sun_n in_o it_o that_o fire_n be_v renew_v each_o year_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 242._o in_o allusion_n sure_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o planet_n which_o then_o begin_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o comfort_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o again_o among_o the_o gentile_n adore_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n such_o be_v they_o in_o julius_n firmicus_n who_o express_v their_o devotion_n in_o this_o form_n o_o sol_n thou_o best_o and_o great_a of_o thing_n thou_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n thou_o guide_v and_o prince_n of_o all_o princepsqâ—…_n a_o like_a egyptian_a form_n translate_v out_o of_o that_o language_n by_o euphantus_n be_v remember_v by_o porphyry_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v etc._n o_o sun_n thou_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n
there_o euphantus_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o imagine_v find_v baal_n or_o some_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a egyptian_a and_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o find_v on_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a obelisk_n interpret_v by_o hermapion_n 434._o and_o restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la on_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o king_n ramestes_n other_o there_o be_v who_o mistake_v for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o sun_n the_o head_n in_o that_o great_a animate_v body_n or_o the_o place_n of_o that_o soul_n principal_a residence_n on_o this_o fashion_n osiris_n in_o macrobius_n etc._n describe_v his_o godhead_n the_o heavenly_a world_n be_v my_o head_n my_o belly_n the_o sea_n my_o foot_n the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n be_v my_o ear_n and_o for_o my_o all-seeing_a eye_n it_o be_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n of_o the_o sun_n pornutus_n likewise_o recite_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n discourse_v jove_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v its_o soul_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o frame_n and_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v jupiter_n aristotle_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o stile_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a animal_n so_o apt_a be_v the_o high_a aspirer_n in_o philosophy_n to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o wild_a and_o desperate_a error_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o excel_v varro_n in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v no_o high_a god_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 273._o but_o that_o by_o digust_v image_n as_o debaser_n of_o religion_n he_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o true_a god_n other_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o persia_n worship_v for_o the_o true_a god_n a_o part_n only_o of_o his_o idea_n whilst_o they_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o send_v prevent_v or_o take_v away_o any_o temporal_a evil_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o concern_v whilst_o they_o believe_v certain_a demon_n to_o be_v the_o chastizer_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o sufficient_o from_o matter_n abstin_n part_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n own_a one_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o fight_v always_o on_o the_o blind-side_n of_o nature_n i_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o gentile_n use_v a_o divine_a reason_n than_o other_o and_o own_a one_o supreme_a god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o universe_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o first_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o show_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o creature_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v among_o they_o some_o apprehension_n of_o one_o supreme_a eternal_a deity_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o second_o discourse_n in_o his_o six_o tome_n concern_v the_o trinity_n c._n do_v charge_n upon_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n the_o crime_n of_o renew_v gentilism_n whilst_o they_o profess_v one_o great_a god_n and_o another_o deity_n which_o be_v less_o and_o create_v for_o it_o be_v gentilism_n say_v that_o father_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v up_o one_o great_a or_o great_a god_n and_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o this_o discourse_n st._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gentile_n adore_v the_o one_o sovereign_a god_n for_o he_o the_o arian_n believe_v in_o and_o be_v in_o that_o point_n good_a theist_n though_o no_o orthodox_n christian_n notwithstanding_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o subordinate_a polytheism_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n a._n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o phylosophize_v after_o the_o grecian_a manner_n believe_v and_o profess_a one_o god_n the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o nature_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o deity_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n above_o mention_v s._n cyril_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o infinite_a god_n he_o introduce_v orpheus_n etc._n speak_v as_o divine_o as_o david_n himself_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n bear_v and_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o he_o again_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v many_o philosopher_n bring_v in_o the_o poet_n sophocles_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v worth_a the_o transcribe_v etc._n of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spacious_a earth_n and_o the_o goodly_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind._n but_o many_o of_o we_o mortal_n err_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v erect_v image_n of_o god_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o gold_n or_o ivory_n as_o support_v of_o our_o grief_n and_o to_o these_o we_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o vain_a panegyric_n conceit_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o exercise_v piety_n he_o forbear_v not_o after_o this_o to_o cite_v orpheus_n again_o etc._n and_o the_o verse_n have_v their_o weight_n and_o contain_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o i_o adjure_v thou_o o_o heaven_n thou_o wise_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o thou_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o first_o utter_v when_o he_o found_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o father_n call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o many_o say_n of_o porphyry_n and_o of_o the_o author_n false_o call_v trismegist_n but_o they_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o christianity_n to_o have_v authority_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o a_o gentile_a one_o who_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o gospel_n be_v anaxagoras_n who_o as_o plutarch_n testify_v do_v set_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n over_o all_o thing_n instead_o of_o fate_n and_o fortune_n in_o laertius_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v together_o or_o in_o a_o chaos_n then_o come_v the_o mind_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o order_n but_o on_o this_o declaration_n of_o anaxagoras_n i_o will_v not_o depend_v because_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o architas_n the_o pythagorean_n etc._n who_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a and_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o that_o which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n it_o be_v his_o opinion_n recite_v in_o timaeus_n locrus_n etc._n that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o add_v after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a being_n of_o which_o the_o universe_n consist_v he_o affirm_v in_o his_o politicus_fw-la “_o that_o god_n a._n make_v the_o great_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n with_o differ_v counsel_n in_o his_o sophista_fw-la c._n he_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v as_o such_o before_o he_o frame_v they_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 28._o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o every_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o this_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o vulgar_a he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o jehovah_n not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v name_v they_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o care_n know_v what_o distinction_n he_o make_v betwixt_o contineri_fw-la god_n and_o the_o god_n and_o how_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v
son_n of_o god_n the_o make_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o they_o plain_o sound_v and_o either_o want_v such_o confidence_n as_o the_o socinian_o or_o rather_o such_o grammatical_a subtlety_n by_o which_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3_o by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 17._o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o in_o or_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v these_o word_n together_o with_o all_o other_o place_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o socinian_o do_v industrious_o and_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o scope_n at_o which_o they_o be_v never_o aim_v christi_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o aim_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o and_o critical_o discern_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_n commentator_n but_o in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o world_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o no_o jew_n or_o christian_n common_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sound_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o there_o to_o interpret_v it_o after_o this_o fashion_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v for_o the_o same_o key_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o place_n be_v a_o absurd_a comment_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o confutation_n but_o with_o they_o who_o have_v deny_v first_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o error_n his_o divinity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o second_o error_n his_o praeexistence_n and_o creative_a power_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n how_o harsh_o soever_o these_o interpretation_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judicious_a why_o go_v they_o not_o on_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o may_v mean_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o that_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a world_n why_o do_v not_o they_o comment_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n 24._o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenancy_n see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a evangelical_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n they_o err_v who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v in_o allegorical_a manner_n allude_v to_o moses_n no_o he_o plain_o oppose_v himself_o to_o gnosticism_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o put_v afterward_o into_o many_o new_a dress_n and_o to_o the_o simonian_n scheme_n of_o the_o world_n more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v think_v to_o platonize_v as_o some_o speak_v which_o to_o i_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n not_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n but_o his_o first_o creature_n of_o a_o different_a substance_n but_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o platonic_a simonian_o marcus_n he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o boast_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o first-borns_a and_o beginning_n which_o create_v other_o thing_n behold_v here_o the_o true_a first-born_a and_o begin_v who_o indeed_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o ignatius_n voss._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o create_v and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v otherwise_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n condemn_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n oppose_v to_o the_o principle_n or_o angel_n which_o those_o heretic_n fancy_v to_o be_v subordinate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o twenty-third_a heresy_n of_o the_o saturnilian_o etc._n declare_v their_o odd_a opinion_n concern_v one_o unknown_a father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n principality_n and_o power_n make_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n make_v by_o they_o and_o in_o his_o twenty-sixth_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heavenly_a principality_n how_o little_a now_o do_v these_o name_n differ_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principality_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o creation_n of_o such_o order_n than_o he_o do_v the_o make_n of_o the_o gnostick_n aeons_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o place_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o they_o mistake_v in_o their_o notion_n and_o miscall_v by_o other_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o pursuit_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o false_a way_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n visible_a and_o intellectual_a by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v it_o or_o into_o what_o class_n soever_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o they_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 8._o he_o oppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o element_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o simonian_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ._n and_o after_o that_o 15._o he_o twice_o mention_v his_o headship_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n and_o thence_o he_o most_o apt_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 18._o for_o of_o they_o the_o gnostic_n make_v egregious_a idol_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o discourse_n upon_o st._n paul_n word_n by_o those_o of_o irenaeus_n god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o refutation_n 114._o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sensible_a and_o intelligible_a not_o by_o angel_n or_o other_o virtue_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o god_n be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o fullness_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n much_o want_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o gnostick_n principle_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n neither_o be_o i_o concern_v at_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o ascribe_v these_o term_n to_o valentinus_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o etc._n the_o inventor_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o studiousness_n of_o socinus_n in_o order_n
be_v call_v a_o unwarrant_v impertinent_a idle_a labour_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n 18._o speak_v a_o intrude_a into_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o certain_o when_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o fiction_n it_o be_v emphatical_a impertinence_n what_o else_o be_v the_o seven_o sleeper_n consider_v as_o such_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n etc._n publish_v with_o elegy_n by_o sfondratus_n afterward_o a_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o compose_v by_o a_o nameless_a virgin_n those_o seven_o be_v select_v together_o with_o a_o few_o othere_o as_o saint_n to_o be_v venerate_v with_o especial_a devotion_n what_o else_o be_v s._n sulpitius_n and_o s._n severus_n consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o ancient_a and_o fair_a romish_a manual_n j._n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o litany_n holy_a sulpitius_n pray_v for_o i_o holy_a severus_n pray_v for_o i_o also_o holy_a faith_n pray_v for_o i_o holy_a hope_n pray_v for_o i_o holy_a charity_n pray_v for_o i_o the_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n 98._o do_v call_v the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o point_n of_o foolery_n it_o being_n he_o say_v at_o least_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o want_n see_v their_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v we_o and_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o call_v he_o entertain_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v not_o guardian_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v such_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o procinctu_fw-la nigh_o at_o hand_n to_o man_n and_o in_o attendance_n on_o they_o all_o their_o day_n hence_o he_o see_v no_o impiety_n in_o this_o address_n 98._o sancte_fw-la angelo_n custos_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o holy_a guardian-angel_n pray_v for_o i_o he_o have_v put_v the_o matter_n more_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v suppose_v the_o angel_n appear_v and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o other_o angel_n he_o think_v it_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o pray_v to_o a_o friend_n at_o constantinople_n to_o help_v he_o whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o london_n other_o have_v go_v further_o in_o their_o censure_n and_o they_o have_v call_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o a_o impertinent_a that_o be_v a_o sinful_a though_o not_o a_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o so_o plain_a a_o misuse_n of_o a_o man_n reason_n can_v but_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o not_o to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v trifle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o argue_v they_o tell_v we_o such_o invocation_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o what_o be_v of_o think_v teach_v they_o to_o draw_v consequence_n on_o this_o fashion_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n against_o the_o present_a persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o admit_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n as_o irreligious_a be_v in_o he_o sinful_a therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n by_o papist_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v though_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n believe_v they_o do_v be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n because_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n have_v they_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o weak_a and_o unconclude_a logic_n they_o have_v wound_v their_o own_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o of_o their_o adversary_n if_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o romish_a invocation_n beside_o their_o desire_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n almighty_a i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o call_v it_o idolatry_n and_o give_v it_o the_o soft_a name_n of_o misperswasion_n impertinence_n irrational_a or_o fruitless_a beat_v the_o air_n for_o they_o among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o more_o prudent_a suppose_v the_o saint_n to_o hear_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o divine_a omnipresence_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o understanding_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v do_v for_o they_o much_o more_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o what_o christian_a will_v deny_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o neglect_v prayer_n himself_o and_o appear_v to_o have_v sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o they_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a who_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o such_o piety_n be_v seldom_o discern_v either_o in_o presumptuous_a christian_n or_o in_o apostate_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a invocation_n there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o intentional_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o of_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n how_o high_a a_o note_n soever_o do_v sound_n in_o their_o form_n for_o that_o their_o own_o church_n renounce_v as_o idolatry_n and_o the_o churchman_n teach_v the_o people_n 123._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n with_o dulia_n or_o inferior_a honour_n proportion_v to_o their_o excellency_n but_o not_o as_o god_n or_o with_o god_n honour_n they_o give_v not_o to_o they_o god_n incommunicable_a honour_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o honour_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o excellency_n even_o that_o which_o god_n have_v to_o himself_o reserve_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o their_o form_n which_o they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o interpret_v but_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o here_o mean_v and_o think_v i_o shall_v evince_v that_o though_o they_o make_v not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o kind_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n under_o god_n and_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o to_o make_v they_o guardian_n patron_n and_o patroness_n and_o to_o allow_v they_o for_o such_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o worshipper_n on_o earth_n they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o manual_n not_o only_o how_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o guardian-angel_n etc._n but_o also_o to_o choose_v and_o worship_v their_o guardian_n saint_n etc._n they_o teach_v they_o c_o in_o their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o remember_v such_o saint_n that_o for_o every_o office_n of_o life_n they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o particular_a assistant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o this_o saint_n and_o sleep_v with_o that_o that_o one_o saint_n may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o canonical_a hour_n when_o they_o read_v that_o another_o may_v be_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o sacred_a lecture_n when_o they_o work_v when_o they_o dine_v when_o they_o sup_v they_o teach_v they_o etc._n to_o select_v one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o patron_n to_o love_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o through_o their_o hand_n to_o offer_v daily_o all_o their_o work_n to_o god_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o protection_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o other_o time_n especial_o in_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n to_o use_v they_o as_o witness_n and_o director_n of_o their_o action_n they_o give_v to_o this_o spirit_n this_o precinct_n and_o that_o to_o another_o they_o give_v to_o some_o authority_n over_o this_o disease_n to_o other_o over_o that_o they_o substitute_v some_o over_o one_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o over_o another_o part_n of_o it_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o tie_v they_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o one_o another_o diocese_n or_o precinct_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o patron_n of_o mariner_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o patron_n of_o physician_n may_v have_v his_o aid_n implore_v in_o a_o tempest_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o they_o without_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n to_o this_o they_o conform_v their_o daily_a practice_n this_o lieutenancy_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v their_o church_n be_v a_o very_a roma_fw-la subterranea_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o its_o meaning_n to_o be_v discern_v above_o
though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n know_v according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v next_o yet_o that_o still_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v be_v guide_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v a_o share_n and_o a_o hand_n in_o christ_n government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n 8._o by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v this_o application_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n doctrine_n now_o say_v he_o what_o may_v we_o think_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o army-saint_n from_o the_o year_n forty-four_a to_o that_o of_o fifty-four_a who_o die_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bad_a old_a cause_n be_v employ_v about_o at_o this_o time_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n what_o great_a change_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v on_o our_o earth_n those_o of_o who_o saintship_n we_o have_v better_a assurance_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o light_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o free_a prisoner_n not_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n etc._n and_o their_o opinion_n who_o give_v they_o a_o lieutenancy_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o day_n do_v recall_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o that_o true_o great_a man_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o own_o unhappy_a case_n he_o plead_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n do_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o other_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o life_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorantt_v of_o we_o which_o whilst_o i_o affirm_v i_o do_v not_o whole_o ground_v my_o assertion_n on_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n 16._o that_o sound_v otherwise_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o positive_a or_o hypothetical_a sense_n it_o be_v positive_a sense_n may_v be_v this_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o care_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n but_o be_v by_o many_o generation_n remove_v from_o they_o who_o therefore_o know_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o own_a we_o not_o we_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o time_n we_o be_v their_o seed_n however_o though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o to_o such_o also_o be_v thy_o promise_n make_v and_o for_o the_o hypothetical_n sense_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n know_v nothing_o of_o we_o yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o knowledge_n and_o care_n of_o thy_o people_n never_o fail_v i_o admit_v here_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o particular_a ministration_n but_o that_o angel_n and_o even_a saint_n have_v share_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v commission-officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o attendant_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yeoman_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o court_n the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o can_v admit_v without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v under_o god_n by_o several_a order_n of_o daemon_n and_o hero_n though_o i_o have_v confess_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o but_o that_o rome-christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o rome-pagan_a for_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v further_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o romanist_n that_o too_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o declâ—…red_v and_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o table_n videmus_fw-la do_v very_o honest_o confess_v it_o he_o have_v comment_v on_o that_o law_n which_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n both_o daemon_n and_o hero_n let_v fall_v word_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v here_o gather_v up_o by_o we_o christian_n say_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n retain_v a_o religion_n like_a to_o this_o for_o they_o worship_v god_n immortal_a and_o for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o shine_v with_o miracle_n first_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o inquisition_n they_o register_v they_o among_o the_o deity_n or_o saint_n and_o then_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o after_o that_o they_o erect_v temple_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n s._n catherine_n s._n nicholas_n s._n magdalen_n and_o other_o deity_n in_o this_o point_n then_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n and_o offer_v on_o our_o side_n the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o worship_n of_o ruling-spirit_n come_v into_o the_o church_n second_o how_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n three_o how_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worship_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v especial_o these_o two_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o northern_a nation_n when_o they_o invade_v italy_n and_o other_o place_n in_o hope_n of_o appease_v they_o and_o effect_v their_o conversion_n first_o i_o reckon_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o this_o worship_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o relic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o example_n the_o thankful_a and_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a at_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarp_n testify_v 135._o they_o esteem_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n more_o precious_a than_o jewel_n they_o keep_v their_o birth-day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n on_o which_o they_o begin_v most_o eminent_o to_o live_v they_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o worthy_a affection_n as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o worship_v none_o but_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n but_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_a through_o time_n and_o this_o in_o the_o four_o century_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n afterward_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n run_v this_o usage_n into_o a_o dangerous_a extreme_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v commemorate_a as_o excellent_a and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o who_o prayer_n be_v wish_v be_v direct_o invoke_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n this_o veneration_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o superstition_n thus_o strain_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v where_o his_o martyr_n be_v honour_v time_n of_o persecution_n at_o home_n and_o of_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o require_v such_o aid_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o catholic_n christian_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o who_o age_n the_o getae_n or_o goth_n sack_v rome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n impute_v the_o present_a misfortune_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n god_n please_v to_o work_v miracle_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n 1339._o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n thus_o as_o be_v report_v by_o procopius_n and_o egnatius_n he_o miraculous_o save_v those_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o pagan_n also_o receperunt_fw-la both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n and_o theudoricus_fw-la who_o
be_v invoke_v and_o he_o according_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n dixit_fw-la which_o every_o preserve_a citizen_n do_v offer_v to_o that_o goddess_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n 1260._o he_o tell_v how_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o deliver_v from_o so_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a a_o inhabitant_n and_o after_o have_v tell_v his_o story_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o powerful_a o_o merciful_a goddess_n defend_v we_o also_o from_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o thou_o who_o do_v once_o bruise_v his_o head_n in_o thy_o conception_n assist_v we_o so_o effectual_o that_o his_o tail_n may_v neither_o scourge_v we_o nor_o throw_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o after_o have_v end_v his_o legend_n consist_v of_o divers_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o shrine_n he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o thirty-sixth_a or_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o address_n 1288._o o_o goddess_n thou_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n thou_o moon_n next_o to_o he_o the_o sun_n who_o i_o implore_v and_o invocate_v protect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a thou_o have_v see_v we_o these_o forty_o year_n toss_v in_o a_o public_a storm_n o_o mary_n calm_n this_o tumultuous_a sea_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o poetical_a consecration_n of_o a_o silver-pen_n tuo_fw-la to_o she_o who_o have_v as_o he_o believe_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o study_n now_o then_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n do_v in_o part_n revive_v one_o degree_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o divide_v place_n person_n thing_n action_n subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o sempiternal_a or_o canonize_v spirit_n the_o chief_a architect_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharos_n put_v upon_o his_o workmanship_n this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnidos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o sailor_n what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o inscription_n and_o one_o make_v by_o a_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n nicholas_n upon_o the_o little_a church_n nigh_o the_o wurbel_n in_o the_o danube_n none_o sure_a unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v in_o veneration_n of_o a_o christian_a saint_n the_o other_o of_o good_a genii_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o who_o credit_n be_v as_o unquestionable_a as_o their_o learning_n 69._o and_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o suppose_a patron_n of_o that_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n in_o that_o river_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o take_v peculiar_a care_n of_o such_o as_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o that_o a_o little_a boat_n come_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o receive_v what_o acknowledgement_n you_o please_v or_o what_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o you_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v god_n alone_o calm_v those_o wave_n at_o least_o without_o a_o saint_n and_o s._n nicholas_n receive_v much_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n the_o whole_a possible_o from_o the_o common_a man_n of_o the_o vessel_n who_o danger_n teach_v to_o pray_v whilst_o superstitious_a ignorance_n mislead_v they_o from_o pray_v aright_o martinus_n de_fw-fr roa_n though_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n do_v open_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o romish_a practice_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o give_v a_o false_a colour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o show_v it_o as_o a_o practice_n which_o plain_o agreeâ—…th_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o speak_v out_o say_v etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o upon_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o this_o custom_n he_o parrallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o justin_n who_o in_o their_o battle_n call_v sometime_o upon_o alexander_n and_o sometime_o upon_o philip_n as_o upon_o god_n invoke_v their_o aid_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o german_n who_o as_o tacitus_n report_v join_v not_o in_o fight_n with_o their_o enemy_n till_o they_o have_v solemn_o pray_v to_o hercules_n this_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o pope_n continue_v to_o encourage_v by_o set_v up_o new_a saint_n as_o tutelar_a spirit_n in_o his_o canonisation_n of_o they_o thus_o for_o inscance_v sake_n pope_n clement_n the_o ten_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o nine_o in_o which_o st._n rosa_n be_v create_v patroness_n of_o the_o city_n lima_n etc._n the_o chief_a town_n and_o the_o archiepiscopal_a seat_n in_o peru_n and_o principal_a protectress_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la of_o all_o the_o peruvian_n america_n and_o of_o the_o philippine_n island_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n etc._n that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o that_o through_o her_o intercession_n the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n may_v the_o more_o strong_o hope_v for_o patronage_n or_o protection_n so_o s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr villanova_n be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o 278._o who_o whilst_o he_o register_v he_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o his_o god_n use_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n pray_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o s._n thomas_n may_v preside_v over_o christian_a people_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o example_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o patronage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n he_o may_v become_v their_o reconciliation_n such_o deity_n the_o papacy_n set_v up_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o in_o that_o quality_n neither_o can_v traveller_n shun_v such_o statue_n and_o inscription_n as_o give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o tutelar_a saint_n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v that_o at_o brussels_n betwixt_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o sacristy_a of_o the_o cathedral_n 1658._o the_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v by_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n to_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n lambert_n as_o to_o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o country_n s._n michael_n also_o be_v the_o special_a protector_n of_o that_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o its_o townhouse_n stand_v his_o statue_n in_o brass_n who_o can_v go_v into_o lentini_n and_o not_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o french_a brethren_n and_o martyr_n alsio_n philadelfo_n and_o cirino_n venerate_v there_o as_o its_o patron_n and_o guardian_n 307._o who_o travel_v to_o utopolis_n or_o s._n veit_n and_o see_v not_o the_o four_o chapel_n on_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o s._n veit_n s._n ulrick_n s._n laurence_n s._n helena_n or_o hear_v not_o of_o st._n veit_n or_o st._n faith_n as_o of_o one_o that_o cure_v the_o dancing-sickness_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o chorea_fw-la sancti_fw-la viti_fw-la who_o enter_v paris_n and_o hear_v not_o st._n geneviefve_n celebrate_v as_o the_o protectress_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o she_o call_v the_o guardian_n of_o france_n and_o the_o north-star_n crainte_fw-fr of_o her_o imperial_a city_n who_o understand_v the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o england_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o veneration_n which_o it_o have_v have_v for_o its_o presume_a patron_n st._n george_n so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o when_o certain_a holiday_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n 226._o be_v except_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lady_n who_o cross_v the_o ocean_n and_o visit_v the_o mexican_n america_n and_o observe_v not_o that_o st._n joseph_n be_v make_v the_o patron_n of_o new_a spain_n the_o synod_n of_o mexico_n confirm_v at_o rome_n have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o 1354._o and_o give_v particular_a order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holiday_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recount_v to_o how_o many_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v foro_fw-la the_o fancy_n of_o the_o eloquent_a jesuit_n rapine_n have_v make_v she_o 1672._o to_o preside_v over_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n de-dit_a over_o tillage_n and_o pasturage_n serva_fw-la over_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o
they_o have_v in_o all_o case_n such_o power_n by_o commission_n that_o little_a motive_n be_v leave_v for_o immediate_a application_n unto_o god_n and_o much_o trust_n and_o gratitude_n due_a to_o he_o be_v pay_v to_o these_o delegate_n five_o the_o angel_n who_o protection_n jacob_n implore_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n as_o have_v have_v himself_o experience_n of_o his_o aid_n be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n than_o either_o michael_n or_o gabriel_n even_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o novatianus_n declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o tertull._n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n shall_v be_v produce_v in_o my_o fourteen_o chapter_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o plain_a one_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la 117._o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strive_v with_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o this_o divine_a writ_n testify_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n retain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o now_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n show_v whilst_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n he_o desire_v to_o bless_v the_o child_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o thus_o discourse_v when_o esau_n his_o brother_n design_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o invoke_v a_o angel_n but_o god_n say_v take_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o six_o the_o story_n of_o raphael_n protect_v tobias_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a report_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o do_v not_o encourage_v man_n in_o all_o emergency_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a without_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n he_o send_v not_o all_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n who_o may_v sympathize_v with_o our_o estate_n the_o angel_n who_o never_o sustain_v infirmity_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o a_o angel_n argue_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v use_v such_o ministration_n so_o frequent_o and_o visible_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o dispensation_n his_o shechinah_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n attend_v be_v show_v often_o on_o earth_n seven_o if_o st._n roch_n once_o assist_v the_o infect_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thence_o that_o god_n send_v he_o wherever_o he_o send_v that_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o he_o ever_o help_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o that_o dreadful_a sickness_n which_o require_v a_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la why_o because_o say_v they_o the_o infect_a pray_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n and_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o own_o great_a and_o mysterious_a end_n do_v often_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o often_o there_o be_v other_o ordinary_a second_o cause_n which_o man_n fancy_v by_o the_o event_n to_o have_v be_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n pray_v to_o lavina_n for_o her_o assistance_n in_o a_o cleanly_a cheat_n may_v impute_v the_o effect_n unto_o their_o goddess_n though_o she_o never_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o own_o cunning_a brain_n and_o slight_a of_o hand_n bring_v the_o cozenage_n to_o pass_v with_o such_o undiscovered_a art_n s._n austin_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a instance_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o tell_v of_o one_o eulogius_n a_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o carthage_n who_o be_v perplex_v with_o a_o knotty_a place_n in_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o be_v next_o day_n to_o interpret_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o that_o night_n say_v the_o father_n i_o interpret_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o nay_o not_o i_o but_o my_o image_n i_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o affair_n and_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n do_v or_o dream_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o careless_a of_o his_o care_n the_o man_n brain_n be_v heat_v and_o among_o other_o image_n that_o of_o s._n austin_n come_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v then_o the_o fame_a scholar_n in_o africa_n and_o his_o dream_n as_o often_o it_o happen_v be_v lucky_a than_o his_o wake_a thought_n and_o he_o impute_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o which_o follow_v his_o apparition_n in_o the_o brain_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o eight_o if_o st._n michael_n be_v once_o send_v to_o succour_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o saint_n do_v the_o like_a or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v always_o the_o same_o office_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o quality_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o that_o angel_n appear_v alike_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la substitute_v without_o union_n to_o manhood_n and_o that_o of_o he_o incarnate_a and_o install_v king_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o learned_a think_v that_o by_o michael_n be_v always_o mean_v a_o angel_n in_o sum_n the_o romanist_n be_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o pray_v to_o such_o saint_n as_o most_o sympathize_v in_o their_o conjecture_n with_o their_o present_a condition_n as_o for_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o such_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v to_o succour_v all_o christian_n in_o equal_a circumstance_n and_o like_a place_n and_o for_o return_v the_o thanks_o to_o they_o which_o be_v often_o due_a to_o the_o immediate_a providence_n of_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o such_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o form_n in_o their_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o patron_n and_o guardian-saint_n why_o do_v they_o as_o well_o call_v on_o the_o virgin_n as_o on_o the_o high_a angel_n for_o guardianship_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o many_o bull_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o such_o place_n and_o helper_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n why_o be_v the_o people_n direct_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o advise_v to_o a_o especial_a affiance_n in_o they_o etc._n why_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o their_o author_n of_o their_o appearance_n in_o person_n to_o their_o supplicant_n with_o present_a aid_n and_o further_a assistance_n this_o be_v do_v by_o bernardin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la and_o recite_v in_o a_o manual_a print_v at_o paris_n with_o approbation_n etc._n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o joy_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o account_n her_o annunciation_n by_o the_o angel_n her_o visitation_n by_o elizabeth_n the_o glorious_a birth_n of_o christ_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o magi_n the_o retrieve_v of_o her_o son_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o her_o happy_a departure_n and_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n with_o these_o joy_n say_v bernardin_n st._n thomas_n of_o canierbury_n a_o devout_a servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n do_v every_o day_n salute_v our_o lady_n to_o he_o as_o he_o proceed_v she_o one_o day_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o she_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o salute_v she_o with_o her_o seven_o joy_n on_o earth_n which_o sometime_o be_v 233._o say_v to_o be_v but_o five_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o she_o but_o that_o the_o salute_v of_o she_o with_o her_o seven_o joy_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n her_o exaltation_n above_o the_o angel_n her_o illuminate_a paradise_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o world_n the_o reverence_n pay_v she_o by_o angel_n archangel_n throne_n and_o dominion_n her_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o christ_n bestow_v her_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n her_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o sinner_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o who_o praise_n and_o reverence_v she_o be_v by_o the_o father_n recompense_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o augmentation_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v acceptable_a to_o she_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o she_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v daily_o repeat_v these_o salutation_n adjoin_v to_o each_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n that_o she_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o for_o her_o sake_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o instance_n we_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o
virgin_n assert_v and_o also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o such_o appearance_n from_o the_o story_n itself_o which_o represent_v not_o a_o bless_a saint_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n but_o a_o vain_a perfon_n delight_v with_o the_o unjust_a flattery_n of_o herself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v away_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o her_o disposal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o supremacy_n unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n without_o any_o sufficient_a declaration_n from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a so_o to_o prefer_v they_o and_o by_o she_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o her_o own_o imagination_n have_v enstate_v they_o in_o i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o such_o estimation_n and_o worship_n entrench_v on_o the_o divine_a honour_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n have_v not_o own_v any_o substitute_n beside_o his_o son_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o be_v as_o god-man_n most_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o supreme_a patron_n and_o mediator_n yet_o still_o it_o do_v entrench_v upon_o his_o honour_n in_o its_o worship_n of_o saint_n three_o several_a way_n first_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n more_o general_o in_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v both_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o other_o heavenly_a spirit_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v particular_o abate_v in_o the_o customary_a worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abate_v i_o say_v not_o quite_o remove_v for_o the_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v still_o per_fw-la dominum_fw-la through_o christ_n her_o son_n tho_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v intimate_v as_o in_o the_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v thy_o mother-hood_n in_o the_o hymn_n ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la that_o she_o can_v command_v his_o answer_n and_o when_o god_n be_v invoke_v by_o her_o merit_n her_o merit_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o nostrum_fw-la but_o a_o abatement_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n honour_n by_o that_o supereminent_a advancement_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o any_o declaration_n contrary_a to_o it_o for_o that_o church_n do_v set_v she_o as_o solomon_n do_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o himself_o though_o on_o that_o hand_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o honour_n be_v diminish_v both_o where_o it_o be_v equal_o share_v and_o where_o a_o second_o keep_v not_o distance_n but_o do_v obtain_v a_o point_n next_o to_o the_o first_o for_o from_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o distance_n arise_v degree_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o sit_v alone_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v thereby_o in_o possession_n of_o high_a honour_n than_o he_o who_o have_v a_o second_o sitting_z next_z him_z though_o on_o the_o less_o honourable_a hand_n and_o according_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o defect_n in_o policy_n both_o through_o the_o occasion_n give_v by_o it_o of_o be_v supplant_v and_o through_o the_o diminution_n it_o make_v of_o supreme_a honour_n of_o which_o each_o degree_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o power_n when_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o as_o aelius_n adrianus_n and_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n admit_v second_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o government_n though_o themselves_o reserve_v still_o the_o first_o place_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o co-ruler_n with_o her_o son_n to_o salute_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o from_o the_o office_n of_o her_o seven_o allegress_n as_o a_o queen_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n the_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jess_n and_o a_o branch_n or_o flower_n shall_v grow_v or_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o root_n hierom_n xaverius_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n even_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o he_o thus_o read_v it_o in_o his_o persic_a gofpel_n 33._o a_o true_a branch_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o out_o of_o that_o branch_n a_o flower_n shall_v be_v bear_v misapply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o second_o to_o christ_n whilst_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o misinterpretation_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o breviary_n 107._o which_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n which_o be_v know_v to_o turn_v lord_n into_o lady_n throughout_o the_o psalm_n not_o omit_v to_o trave_a that_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n into_o our_o lady_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o salazar_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n interprete_v wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o marian_n will_v serve_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o coequality_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ._n hence_o baronius_n himself_o call_v she_o the_o ark_n in_o one_o place_n 863._o and_o in_o another_o altissimus_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n the_o thing_n relate_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v equal_o pervert_v by_o this_o inordinate_a devotion_n to_o that_o virgin_n who_o can_v give_v those_o a_o welcome_a reception_n who_o with_o such_o affront_n to_o her_o son_n make_v their_o court_n to_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v by_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n observe_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o a_o story_n of_o melody_n hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o devout_a man_n in_o a_o desert_n on_o her_o birthday_n hierom_n xaverius_n 21._o have_v set_v down_o this_o story_n for_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o innocent_a the_o four_o upon_o that_o report_n cause_v the_o dav_fw-mi to_o be_v sacred_a as_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n so_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o church_n celebrate_v with_o pomp_n before_o that_o office_n she_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o missal_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n 473._o ascend_v with_o a_o glory_n about_o her_o head_n in_o equal_a show_n of_o triumph_n with_o christ._n as_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n so_o be_v the_o virgin_n call_v by_o they_o the_o gate_n porta_n and_o the_o hall-gate_n of_o heaven_n 384._o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n belove_v son_n so_o be_v she_o call_v god_n belove_v daughter_n filiae_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o virgin_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o angel_n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n reginae_fw-la nay_o the_o jesuit_n rapine_n have_v enstate_v she_o in_o that_o empire_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n as_o above_o she_o olympo_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n so_o the_o virgin_n be_v style_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mexico_n etc._n the_o universal_a patroness_n and_o advocatress_n as_o the_o day_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a portion_n in_o which_o devout_a people_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n 376._o as_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o sunday_n sacred_a to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o virgin_n have_v saturday_n etc._n on_o that_o day_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n wichmans_n 64._o more_o request_n of_o miserable_a mortal_n be_v seal_v by_o she_o the_o chancelaress_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n than_o on_o all_o the_o
it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o governor_n in_o this_o world_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n superintendent_o and_o precedent_n be_v so_o many_o idol_n and_o ordinance_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n but_o judicious_a man_n will_v consider_v that_o the_o government_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n here_o god_n rule_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o whilst_o we_o sojourn_v in_o this_o body_n and_o for_o he_o to_o administer_v immediate_o to_o our_o outward_a infirmity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v always_o gross_o incarnate_a this_o conceit_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o model_v like_o the_o visible_a have_v bring_v forth_o that_o excuse_n of_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o the_o romish_a suppliant_n who_o as_o if_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o that_o on_o earth_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o officer_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o can_v hear_v all_o complaint_n in_o person_n and_o redress_v all_o grievance_n can_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o easy_a operation_n of_o a_o deity_n all_o may_v then_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o he_o or_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n and_o who_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o monarch_n himself_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o immediate_o or_o to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n address_v himself_o to_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o mean_a favourite_n of_o who_o interest_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v no_o assurance_n give_v he_o three_o shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o this_o consideration_n of_o that_o presidentship_n and_o patronage_n to_o which_o the_o romanist_n entitle_v so_o many_o saint_n yet_o the_o very_a frequency_n use_v in_o address_n to_o they_o though_o by_o mere_a request_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o will_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o those_o who_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o romish_a mariner_n that_o those_o seaman_n in_o a_o storm_n apply_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o repeat_v the_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o hail_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o lipsius_n tell_v op._n of_o thirteen_o man_n in_o peril_n by_o a_o tempest_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o antwerp_n among_o they_o the_o master_n conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o save_v the_o vessel_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o passanger_n exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o but_o it_o seem_v one_o among_o they_o suggest_v vow_n and_o invocation_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o holla_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v embrace_v straightway_o say_v he_o a_o light_n shine_v on_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o tempest_n cease_v and_o the_o vessel_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o not_o of_o the_o passenger_n who_o repair_v to_o holla_n and_o profesle_v themselves_o to_o owe_v their_o life_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o pay_v with_o faithfulness_n the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v more_o pious_a sure_o to_o have_v thank_v god_n and_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o god_n alone_o who_o it_o may_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o by_o himself_o be_v their_o deliverer_n but_o superstitious_a man_n judge_v of_o cause_n by_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o produce_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a but_o in_o the_o polite_a of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o very_a jesuit_n for_o so_o do_v father_n garnet_n etc._n at_o his_o execution_n afford_v god_n the_o less_o of_o their_o application_n by_o be_v so_o busy_v at_o their_o last_o hour_n with_o their_o aforesaid_a marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o protect_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o versicles_n say_v the_o composer_n etc._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n we_o hear_v a_o monk_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n inculcate_v very_o often_o to_o a_o die_a man_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v common_o observe_v as_o a_o great_a blot_n in_o the_o romish_a devotion_n that_o they_o use_v many_o ave_fw-la maria_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o collect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v by_o they_o with_o such_o careless_a haste_n the_o jabber_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o indistinct_a heedless_a way_n be_v by_o we_o call_v pater_v labbe_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n though_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n yet_o he_o mention_n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o address_n to_o the_o virgin_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o fever_n etc._n this_o a_o slander_n by_o not_o know_v his_o principle_n will_v have_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o distemper_n thus_o then_o this_o new_a marian_n devotion_n much_o diminish_v and_o sometime_o quite_o justle_v out_o the_o ancient_a and_o unquestionable_a worship_n of_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v almost_o forget_v already_o at_o milan_n extinxit_fw-la through_o the_o new_a veneration_n of_o s._n charles_n borromee_n two_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v perhaps_o joint_o pretend_v towards_o the_o disable_n the_o forego_v discourse_n and_o i_o will_v return_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o they_o first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o confess_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o romanist_n pray_v as_o unto_o patron_n and_o patroness_n be_v real_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o have_v confer_v such_o honourable_a office_n place_n and_o power_n upon_o these_o patron_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o client_n for_o the_o first_o suggestion_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o worship_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v think_v professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v the_o eminent_a saintship_n and_o glorify_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v canonize_v they_o who_o read_v without_o partiality_n the_o history_n of_o s._n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v he_o put_v into_o the_o calendar_n by_o as_o much_o mistake_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o our_o vulgar_a almanac_n i_o see_v that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v impute_v his_o saintship_n â—…se_n rather_o to_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n than_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n what_o can_v a_o man_n that_o reverence_v god_n think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n when_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o give_v pain_n to_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o virgin_n almost_o in_o heaven_n itself_o this_o saint_n after_o a_o logn_a comparison_n betwixt_o god_n and_o bless_a mary_n debito_fw-la thus_o thus_o blasphemous_o conclude_v if_o then_o we_o give_v to_o each_o their_o due_a in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n and_o which_o the_o virgin_n have_v do_v for_o god_n himself_o you_o see_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o mary_n have_v do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o god_n for_o man_n whence_o god_n for_o the_o virgin_n sake_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o we_o methinks_v by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v just_a such_o another_o saint_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conformity_n 205._o who_o write_v the_o parallel_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n francis_n and_o give_v to_o st._n francis_n the_o pre-eminence_n what_o can_v a_o peaceable_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o st._n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o embroil_v the_o world_n who_o teach_v 21._o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o original_n from_o those_o who_o not_o know_v god_n do_v by_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n affect_v to_o domineer_v over_o their_o equal_n or_o other_o man_n with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n who_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o
analogy_n i_o mean_v such_o object_n as_o bear_v some_o metaphorical_a proportion_n to_o some_o excellency_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a image_n statue_n or_o picture_n of_o they_o such_o a_o image_n be_v that_o of_o jupiter_n remember_v by_o vignola_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o order_n in_o building_n he_o mention_v there_o a_o capital_a in_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o four_o eagle_n instead_o of_o stalk_n and_o instead_o of_o fruit_n and_o flower_n four_a jupiter_n face_n with_o thunderbolt_n under_o they_o a_o representation_n this_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n pierce_v eye_n quick_a execution_n of_o will_n in_o their_o own_o jove_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o analogical_a image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v some_o papist_n 61._o esteem_v the_o statue_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o age_a man_n who_o year_n and_o experience_n be_v apt_a to_o signify_v the_o eternity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o a_o dove_n to_o signify_v his_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o our_o conception_n in_o both_o these_o instance_n i_o think_v they_o be_v mistake_v daniel_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o father_n by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n neither_o ought_v his_o transient_a vision_n which_o have_v something_o humane_a mix_v with_o it_o be_v make_v a_o standing-pattern_n in_o religion_n such_o vision_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o fancy_n can_v not_o be_v there_o represent_v without_o some_o earthly_a imagery_n which_o the_o enlighten_v reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a part_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o intend_v now_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a scene_n with_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o imperfection_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o god_n standing-worship_n be_v to_o confound_v in_o their_o imagination_n thing_n sacred_a and_o secular_a and_o to_o adulterate_a their_o devotion_n then_o for_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o spirit_n imitate_v the_o gentle_a hover_v of_o that_o bird_n and_o the_o learned_a think_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n hover_v with_o gentle_a motion_n over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n baptize_v in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n 7._o that_o he_o think_v it_o idolatrous_a to_o contemplate_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o like_a certain_o he_o judge_v of_o contemplate_v god_n according_a to_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v partly_o humane_a and_o partly_o divine_a thus_o than_o that_o great_a light_n of_o africa_n discourse_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o thence_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o humane_a form_n so_o as_o to_o occur_v to_o our_o mind_n contemplate_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a hand_n or_o as_o one_o sit_v with_o bend_a knee_n leave_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o who_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n such_o a_o statue_n be_v not_o without_o impiety_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a temple_n much_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v true_o situate_a if_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n and_o error_n st._n austin_n then_o as_o spalatensis_n 293._o reflect_v on_o these_o word_n will_v have_v advise_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v contemplate_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o be_v picture_v especial_o in_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o their_o true_a signification_n and_o not_o impress_v upon_o the_o brain_n lest_o through_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o dove_n the_o defect_n of_o age_n wing_n and_o bill_n possess_v the_o imagination_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o use_v any_o image_n of_o animal_n as_o statue_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v be_v make_v not_o image_n only_o of_o analogy_n but_o of_o representation_n by_o the_o ignorant_a whilst_o shape_n and_o life_n be_v personal_o set_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v flat_a picture_n not_o protuberant_a statue_n nor_o picture_n which_o the_o artist_n have_v express_v with_o roundness_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o flat_a the_o work_n be_v the_o less_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o its_o abuse_n titian_n have_v paint_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n so_o very_o roundly_o that_o as_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o very_a good_a judge_n both_o of_o the_o picture_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n say_v 315._o of_o it_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o sculpture_n of_o picture_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o picture_n if_o there_o be_v find_v analogy_n and_o that_o analogy_n be_v discreet_o express_v as_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a modesty_n adonai_n encircle_v with_o cloud_n and_o ray_n of_o glorious_a light_n i_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o or_o contemplate_v in_o it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n some_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o such_o manner_n express_v a_o devout_a man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o paper_n with_o such_o a_o impression_n to_o vile_a use_n he_o will_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o closet_n than_o for_o his_o chamber_n of_o grimaces_n though_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n or_o give_v it_o divine_a honour_n by_o inward_a estimation_n or_o outward_a sign_n by_o image_n of_o memory_n i_o mean_v such_o object_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o analogy_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n nor_o any_o pretend_a representation_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v as_o pillar_n or_o monument_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n such_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o such_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulness_n nor_o in_o exhibit_v before_o they_o such_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v show_v before_o a_o monument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n or_o goodness_n unless_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o other_o such_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o false_a god_n and_o the_o erection_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v by_o common_a construction_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o worshipper_n such_o image_n of_o memory_n be_v often_o exhibit_v by_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o the_o body_n of_o lot_n wife_n be_v convert_v a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o admonition_n to_o they_o who_o look_v back_o towards_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v such_o be_v the_o adust_a earth_n which_o solinus_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v by_o sulphureous_a flame_n from_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v no_o pillar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o monument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o severity_n towards_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o he_o that_o carve_v engrave_v or_o paint_v these_o holy_a history_n may_v be_v a_o useful_a artist_n by_o image_n of_o representation_n i_o mean_v statue_n or_o picture_n make_v by_o art_n with_o intent_n to_o exhibit_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o make_n and_o worship_v such_o image_n of_o he_o god_n himself_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n to_o which_o he_o can_v be_v resemble_v such_o a_o representation_n be_v undue_a though_o make_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o vile_a and_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n and_o attis_n 1._o in_o immoral_a figure_n and_o the_o worshipper_n who_o give_v to_o it_o veneration_n as_o to_o a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v high_o dishonour_v he_o by_o change_v his_o essential_a glory_n into_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ignominious_a for_o caesar_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o of_o the_o worst_a monster_n in_o the_o sculpture_n of_o licetus_n as_o for_o god_n to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o pretend_a likeness_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o
david_n or_o solomon_n such_o image_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n express_o disow_v profess_v the_o spirituality_n invisibility_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n which_o nothing_o visible_a can_v represent_v by_o such_o image_n as_o right_o 15_o s._n athanasius_n the_o mean_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n and_o statuary_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o beautiful_a universe_n remarkable_a here_o be_v that_o of_o pliny_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o very_a atheist_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n say_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o effigy_n or_o form_n of_o god_n 3._o whoever_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o than_o nature_n he_o be_v everywhere_o all_o sense_n all_o sight_n all_o hear_n all_o soul_n all_o spirit_n all_o himself_o by_o image_n of_o presence_n i_o mean_v picture_n or_o statue_n frame_v and_o honour_v as_o place_n of_o the_o especial_a residence_n and_o nighness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n such_o i_o have_v show_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o resemble_v jupiter_n or_o juno_n mars_n or_o venus_n for_o the_o resemblance_n have_v be_v general_o such_o as_o please_v the_o statuary_n or_o painter_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o esteem_v they_o shechinah_n of_o god_n or_o daemon_n the_o poet_n sto_fw-la describe_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v by_o its_o celestial_a patron_n when_o he_o represent_v they_o fly_v from_o their_o altar_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o ambrachienses_n in_o livy_n 252._o complain_v in_o the_o senate_n against_o fulvius_n nobilior_n who_o have_v spoil_v their_o temple_n and_o image_n protest_v with_o lamentation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o god_n leave_v they_o who_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o to_o who_o they_o may_v present_v their_o request_n and_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n confess_v to_o augustus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o thenceforth_o to_o repair_v thither_o because_o nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n have_v command_v the_o daemon_n back_o to_o hell_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n they_o chain_v down_o their_o statue_n that_o their_o god_n may_v not_o remove_v now_o such_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o by_o tell_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n do_v both_o intimate_a that_o they_o think_v they_o his_o mansion-house_n and_o plain_o reprove_v their_o erroneous_a practice_n the_o make_n of_o such_o house_n or_o statue_n of_o presence_n to_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o operate_v when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v 204._o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n a_o confinement_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o his_o operation_n by_o our_o will_n and_o fancy_n wherefore_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o object_n for_o god_n shechinah_n which_o be_v not_o his_o shechinah_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o a_o rob_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a idolatry_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o pretend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o natural_a magic_n they_o think_v god_n have_v put_v certain_a signature_n on_o his_o creature_n or_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o art_n as_o token_n of_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o the_o credulous_a camillus_n 223._o believe_v to_o be_v solomon_n he_o think_v that_o a_o stone_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o plough_n with_o a_o little_a neck_n and_o long_a beard_n with_o four_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o fox_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o vulture_n in_o another_o be_v hang_v about_o one_o neck_n will_v be_v efficacious_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o plantation_n and_o the_o find_n of_o treasure_n now_o by_o what_o other_o name_n can_v we_o true_o call_v that_o trust_v he_o place_v in_o such_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a hope_n whilst_o god_n be_v no_o more_o present_a at_o they_o than_o at_o the_o most_o formless_a stone_n in_o the_o street_n unless_o by_o his_o malediction_n and_o protestant_n have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o such_o trust_n though_o not_o put_v in_o a_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n forbid_v at_o trent_n yet_o put_v in_o the_o creature_n consecrate_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whilst_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o in_o such_o form_n as_o this_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o creature_n that_o etc._n by_o it_o that_o be_v sure_a by_o thy_o virtue_n in_o it_o devil_n may_v repel_v and_o tempest_n scatter_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o idolatry_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n part_n 1._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o then_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o its_o worship_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o image_n the_o make_n and_o veneration_n of_o which_o admit_v of_o more_o apology_n that_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a this_o image_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n a_o analogical_a picture_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o paulinus_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o innocent_a suffering_n a_o picture_n harmless_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v yet_o apt_a to_o beget_v in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a mind_n not_o the_o mere_a notion_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o innocence_n but_o a_o phantasm_n of_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beast_n wherefore_o though_o this_o way_n of_o paint_v christ_n be_v most_o usual_a before_o the_o six_o synod_n or_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n see_v reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o d._n and_o to_o require_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o human_a portrait_n and_o in_o such_o form_n some_o picture_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v place_n in_o church_n in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n but_o statue_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o receive_v as_o picture_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o st._n austin_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o inventory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o comment_v on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o which_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o ourselves_o we_o indeed_o have_v many_o utensil_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o metal_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n we_o serve_v by_o they_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v these_o instrument_n or_o vessel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o have_v they_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o though_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o supplicate_v god_n however_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n i_o know_v not_o why_o that_o form_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v by_o st._n luke_n himself_o without_o any_o immoral_a stain_n to_o his_o pencil_n he_o that_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n have_v say_v nothing_o which_o forbid_v his_o own_o representation_n with_o respect_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o state_n of_o manhood_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o god-man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o external_a resemblance_n of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o flesh_n the_o controversy_n than_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o make_n as_o about_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o image_n in_o his_o state_n on_o earth_n or_o which_o seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o his_o portrait_n now_o in_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v prepare_v we_o for_o prayer_n yet_o the_o address_n themselves_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o his_o estate_n be_v undue_o typify_v by_o a_o crucifix_n which_o represent_v he_o in_o golgotha_n and_o not_o in_o triumph_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o his_o brightness_n
the_o form_n of_o a_o a_o fly_a fiery_a serpent_n who_o body_n vibrate_v in_o the_o air_n with_o lustre_n and_o may_v be_v fit_o describe_v by_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o sword_n and_o whereas_o maimonides_n 73._o interprete_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o say_v nothing_o distinct_o applicable_a to_o the_o second_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o cherub_n whilst_o something_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o angel_n call_v a_o flaming-sword_n it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o word_n saraph_n or_o seraphim_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n both_o to_o denote_v as_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o also_o a_o angel_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n who_o isaiah_n represent_v 6._o as_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n according_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o little_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n saraph_n thus_o discourse_v saraph_n signify_v a_o fiery_a and_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n seraphim_n be_v likewise_o a_o name_n of_o angel_n who_o from_o the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o their_o aspect_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v flame_v and_o fiery_a but_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o i_o more_o valuable_a not_o for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n so_o accommodate_v to_o my_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o two_o place_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la there_o he_o suggest_v from_o other_o that_o crediderat_fw-la eve_n give_v attention_n to_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o there_o he_o say_v praedo_fw-la that_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v one_o that_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o divine_a image_n this_o sound_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n in_o serpentine_a form_n have_v represent_v part_n of_o the_o shechinab_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la and_o that_o eve_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n appertain_v to_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o now_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o seraphim_n or_o urim_n to_o be_v two_o golden_a wing_a image_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n urim_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v that_o number_n frequent_o of_o a_o single_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o image_n call_v cherubin_n which_o be_v two_o symbol_n place_v on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o pectoral_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o much_o as_o do_v maimonides_n 476._o that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v therefore_o two_o lest_o the_o form_n of_o a_o single_a one_o shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o one_o god_n as_o that_o these_o two_o like_o the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v reference_n to_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n and_o beside_o angel_n represent_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o four_o creature_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n type_v out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o christ_n servant_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o cherubin_n prevent_v misconstruction_n for_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o some_o that_o by_o the_o two_o seraphim_n cherubin_n he_o mean_v they_o understand_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 29._o in_o the_o pectoral_a i_o suppose_v seraphim_n and_o not_o cherubin_n this_o be_v a_o oracle_n for_o civil_a affair_n 18._o and_o not_o proper_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o cherubin_n be_v according_a to_o st._n hierom_n before_o cite_v the_o seven_o spirit_n about_o god_n throne_n and_o according_a to_o david_n the_o chariot_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v and_o the_o seraphim_n of_o inferior_a attendance_n though_o appendage_n of_o the_o shechinah_n and_o of_o more_o frequent_a ministration_n abroad_o in_o temporal_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o to_o isaiah_n a_o saraph_n assist_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n i_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v convey_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o image_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n 8._o whilst_o nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o take_v they_o out_o but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o logos_fw-la speak_v with_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o glory_n above_o the_o cherubin_n and_o not_o by_o they_o their_o mouth_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o highpriest_n so_o the_o highpriest_n who_o here_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o logos_fw-la the_o substitute_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n over_o the_o pectoral_a and_o saraphs_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v from_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n up_o that_o god_n speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi as_o the_o annotation_n publish_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v when_o through_o miraculous_a inspiration_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o priest_n etc._n the_o urim_n or_o seraphim_n be_v put_v into_o the_o pectoral_a and_o not_o set_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o cherubin_n be_v on_o the_o great_a ark_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o concealment_n of_o they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v often_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o cherubim_n on_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o upper_a cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o distinct_a piece_n of_o artifice_n from_o it_o 6._o be_v not_o take_v along_o with_o it_o but_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v one_o reason_n the_o highpriest_n be_v here_o the_o type_n of_o christ-incarnate_a who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o have_v angel_n minister_a to_o he_o do_v not_o often_o please_v to_o occasion_v their_o appearance_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o the_o ark_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o set_n up_o as_o part_v of_o his_o shechinah_n the_o image_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o serpent_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v here_o true_a for_o the_o grovel_a serpent_n doom_v by_o god_n be_v such_o a_o symbol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o heathen_n worship_v neither_o be_v any_o other_o distinct_o use_v in_o egypt_n or_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o other_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o egyptian_a cneph_n have_v wing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wing_a serpent_n but_o a_o compound_a symbol_n of_o which_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n adjoin_v to_o the_o breast_n wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n or_o eagle_n and_o eusebius_n relate_v from_o philo_n byblius_n that_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o circle_n of_o which_o the_o serpent_n the_o symbol_n of_o a_o good_a daemon_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o the_o diameter_n the_o whole_a figure_n be_v almost_o like_a to_o the_o great_a θ_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacred_a egyptian_a serpent_n be_v the_o creep_a one_o and_o not_o the_o wing_a one_o of_o arabia_n who_o company_n they_o so_o detest_v that_o they_o deify_v the_o bird_n ibis_n for_o destroy_v it_o but_o now_o the_o glorious_a wing_a serpent_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o good_a minister_a angel_n and_o according_o god_n use_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brazenserpent_n or_o saraph_n saraph_n of_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o shechinah_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o speak_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n this_o then_o seem_v no_o other_o than_o a_o wing_a saraph_n put_v on_o a_o pole_n vexillum_fw-la or_o standard_n like_o a_o roman_a eagle_n and_o constitute_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n in_o heal_v they_o by_o miracle_n who_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o this_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la appear_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o oppose_v to_o it_o as_o antitype_n to_o type_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o himself_o crucify_v as_o moses_n say_v he_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o
at_o his_o foot_n as_o before_o a_o god_n this_o jesus_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a as_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o revelation_n 14._o of_o saint_n john_n jesus_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n especial_a presence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n which_o philo_n give_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v right_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v the_o zodiac_n or_o the_o sun_n move_v in_o it_o the_o portable_a the_o walk_a temple_n who_o like_o the_o roll_a sun_n which_o dispense_v his_o influence_n far_o and_o near_o go_v about_o do_v good_a have_v no_o restingplace_n for_o his_o head_n till_o he_o be_v fix_v on_o mount_n zion_n above_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n exalt_v first_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o to_o heaven_n whence_o god_n command_v his_o blessing_n send_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o bless_v 3._o and_o to_o turn_v all_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n this_o ark_n be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n 225._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiatory_a as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n st._n hierom_n comment_v on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o ezekiel_n 540._o in_o the_o 43d_o chapter_n and_o 14_o verse_n from_o the_o lesser_a settle_v to_o the_o great_a settle_v and_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v render_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a 〈◊〉_d he_o apply_v the_o lesser_a propitiatory_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o great_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v then_o both_o the_o aaron_n and_o aharon_n the_o true_a ark_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o ark_n or_o rather_o this_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n 21._o like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n 11._o seem_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v possess_v by_o the_o great_a philistin_n for_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o god_n raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o fall_v again_o this_o ark_n be_v after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whither_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v to_o direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o religious_a worship_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a light_n to_o his_o first_o martyr_n st._n steven_n when_o well_o awake_a and_o whilst_o he_o direct_v his_o countenance_n towards_o heaven_n whither_o his_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v its_o way_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o divine_a energy_n 55._o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o also_o he_o appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o light_n so_o vehement_a that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n thence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n become_v now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substitute_n and_o shechinah_n of_o the_o glorify_a jesus_n this_o hover_v as_o a_o glorious_a flame_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o thereby_o the_o representative_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n under_o this_o notion_n christ_n be_v worship_v by_o true_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 47._o who_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v not_o that_o christ_n ascend_v be_v intellectual_a flesh_n neither_o proper_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o incorporeal_a but_o visible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o without_o grossness_n of_o flesh_n they_o believe_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n that_o jesus_n god-man_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o illustrious_a visible_a glory_n and_o this_o st._n john_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o logos_fw-la 13._o the_o god_n omnipotent_a 6._o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o or_o lamb_n god-man_n 22._o appear_v on_o his_o throne_n crown_v and_o with_o eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v a_o say_n of_o eusebius_n cite_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o second_o command_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v eusebius_n dorylaeus_fw-la for_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n eusebius_n it_o seem_v tell_v constantia_n that_o she_o must_v not_o any_o long_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v infirm_a man_n for_o now_o say_v he_o his_o glory_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n which_o if_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o dazzle_v with_o how_o can_v it_o now_o be_v express_v this_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_n suppose_v situate_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o occasion_v as_o i_o think_v their_o direct_n of_o their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v the_o sun_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o external_a direction_n of_o their_o face_n for_o they_o respect_v especial_o the_o east-point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sunrising_n thence_o solem._n and_o often_o at_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n they_o alter_v their_o posture_n they_o sometime_o vall_v themselves_o say_v plutarch_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o trismegistus_n in_o asclepio_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gentile-devotionists_a at_o midday_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o at_o sunset_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n it_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o lucian_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o by_o mithrobarzanes_n 159._o the_o chaldaean_a priest_n who_o mumble_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a and_o indistinct_a tone_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o false_a god_n they_o respect_v not_o always_o the_o eastern_a angle_n though_o they_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o it_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o it_o they_o respect_v also_o the_o south_n and_o west-point_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o harpocrates_n a_o child_n represent_v among_o they_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n 101._o orus_n a_o young_a man_n the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n osiris_n a_o old_a man_n the_o sunsetting_a this_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ._n of_o they_o st._n austin_n say_v circumvolvitur_fw-la that_o their_o prayer_n roll_v about_o with_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o shechinah_n of_o christ_n more_o fix_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n alter_v their_o quarter_n and_o that_o quarter_n they_o esteem_v proper_a to_o the_o shechinah_n have_v read_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o east_n and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thus_o read_v psalm_n 68_o 33._o sing_n unto_o god_n who_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o east_n they_o also_o esteem_v jerusalem_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o part_n which_o lay_v easterly_a from_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o east_n and_o among_o they_o eden_n about_o mesopotamia_n and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n but_o that_o he_o ascend_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o go_v up_o to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a 312._o but_o whatsoever_o man_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o space_n possess_v by_o christ_n mere_a body_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o his_o shechinah_n as_o of_o a_o confine_a light_n in_o some_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o shine_v towards_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o circumference_n of_o glory_n on_o a_o single_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o lose_v their_o imagination_n in_o a_o abyss_n of_o light_n one_o say_v and_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o subject_n 11._o that_o as_o earth_n heighten_v unto_o a_o flame_n change_v not_o its_o place_n only_o but_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o greatness_n a_o
glory_n vast_o differ_v from_o and_o surmount_v any_o image_n all_o image_n of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o in_o this_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_o express_v say_v he_o in_o heb._n 7._o 29._o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o splendour_n enlarge_v to_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o compass_n above_o the_o bright_a beyond_o the_o wide_a heaven_n from_o this_o heavenly_a throne_n christ_n will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o shechinah_n of_o cloud_n and_o flaming-fire_n the_o mention_n of_o which_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o express_a addition_n of_o that_o great_a day_n have_v as_o i_o conjecture_v accidental_o lead_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o its_o mistake_n about_o purgatory_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o place_n i_o must_v yet_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nullibist_n this_o shechinah_n in_o mild_a but_o most_o inexpressible_a lustre_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o school_n call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n part_n 7._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n shechinah_n this_o argument_n of_o god_n shechinah_n may_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a if_o intelligent_a person_n draw_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o as_o it_o offer_v to_o their_o judgement_n i_o will_v hint_n at_o some_o of_o they_o for_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o image_n be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o due_a attention_n to_o the_o premise_n a_o anthropomorphite_n may_v blush_v at_o his_o rude_a conceit_n about_o the_o humane_a figure_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o spiritual_a and_o immense_a amplitude_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a figure_n or_o colour_n though_o god_n by_o his_o logos_fw-la use_v the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a creature_n have_v condescend_v to_o a_o visible_a shechinah_n hence_o second_o those_o people_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o spiritualist_n and_o abstractive_a familist_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o own_o the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o subtilise_v the_o deity_n and_o its_o person_n and_o all_o its_o appearance_n into_o a_o mere_a notion_n or_o into_o some_o quality_n act_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n spirit_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pretend_a light_n or_o love_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n three_o if_o this_o consideration_n have_v enter_v with_o sobriety_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o german_a anabaptist_n 282._o who_o with_o zeal_n contend_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v see_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o dove_n their_o disputation_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n or_o rather_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v begin_v they_o will_v have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o visible_a face_n or_o shechinah_n not_o as_o the_o very_a shape_n but_o as_o the_o emblem_n and_o significative_a presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n four_o for_o want_v of_o some_o such_o notion_n as_o this_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fanatic_a head_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o introduce_v novelty_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o unintelligible_a conceit_n of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o style_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o cogitation_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la thereby_o darken_n the_o understanding_n with_o phrase_n if_o they_o have_v apprehend_v the_o logos_fw-la in_o his_o praeexistence_n or_o incarnation_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v express_v that_o notion_n without_o fantastical_a or_o amuse_a term_n they_o may_v have_v instruct_v other_o and_o see_v the_o truth_n also_o better_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v clothe_v it_o in_o fit_a and_o become_a word_n five_o this_o notion_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a for_o the_o unfolding_a the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o explain_v they_o natural_o and_o not_o with_o such_o force_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o soâ—…inian_a comment_n he_o that_o say_v abraham_n see_v the_o shechinah_n of_o the_o praeexi_a logos_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n or_o before_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n the_o gentile_n not_o be_v yet_o call_v such_o a_o one_o speak_v like_o a_o sophist_n not_o a_o honest_a interpreter_n and_o forget_v that_o christ_n answer_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o follow_v upon_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o the_o jew_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n six_o this_o notion_n may_v further_o show_v the_o error_n of_o those_o semisocinians_a such_o as_o vorstius_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o confound_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o shechinah_n which_o god_n have_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o circumscribe_v they_o will_v allow_v this_o king_n of_o the_o world_n no_o further_o room_n for_o his_o immense_a substance_n than_o that_o which_o his_o especial_a presence_n irradiate_v in_o his_o particular_a palace_n substantialiter_fw-la which_o conceit_n though_o in_o part_n it_o be_v accommodable_a to_o the_o shechinah_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o presumptuous_a limitation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o substance_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o can_v contain_v furthermore_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o part_n that_o we_o see_v and_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n 438._o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o divine_a statue_n and_o image_n and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o now_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n do_v yet_o hope_v some_o say_v for_o a_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o furnish_v with_o a_o chest_n and_o roll_n of_o their_o law_n the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n again_o by_o consider_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sensible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o by_o consider_v further_o the_o shechinah_n and_o ark_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o than_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o exterior_a court_n and_o space_n we_o may_v illustrate_v that_o very_o useful_a and_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o several_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o several_a estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o notwithstanding_o every_o part_n will_v be_v so_o far_o though_o inequal_o fill_v with_o lustre_n that_o all_o may_v be_v say_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o those_o only_o next_o the_o celestial_a ark_n or_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v be_v beyond_o my_o scope_n though_o appertinency_n to_o my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o further_o pursue_v they_o but_o proceed_v to_o those_o use_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o lie_v more_o direct_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o design_n the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o of_o image_n part_n 8._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n shechinah_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o image_n first_o the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n plead_v for_o their_o practice_n from_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o high_a veneration_n use_v towards_o they_o t._n g._n 367._o argue_v from_o the_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o the_o wish_n of_o jacob_n where_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n 16._o the_o manual_a call_v the_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n command_n will_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n to_o belong_v to_o angel_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o
person_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o now_o he_o have_v install_v he_o as_o god-man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n let_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n adore_v he_o let_v they_o worship_v he_o as_o god-man_n and_o neither_o worship_n a_o undue_a image_n on_o earth_n as_o join_v to_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o his_o heavenly_a body_n as_o apart_o by_o itself_o that_o as_o join_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o now_o in_o glory_n be_v our_o object_n and_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o present_a image_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a and_o not_o on_o the_o cross._n and_o though_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n it_o mention_n they_o not_o as_o miserable_a apparel_n but_o as_o the_o purple_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 767._o will_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o frequent_v as_o that_o of_o his_o cross_n but_o by_o both_o of_o they_o we_o look_v back_o and_o if_o any_o be_v proper_a in_o help_v we_o not_o mere_o in_o our_o preparation_n as_o the_o crucifix_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o immediate_a religious_a address_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o that_o can_v be_v well_o make_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o make_v only_o a_o help_n to_o excite_v our_o mind_n nor_o be_v the_o humanity_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o manual_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o find_v address_n to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o object_n under_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n show_v unite_v in_o their_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o christ_n body_n our_o lord_n be_v divide_v we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o little_a french_a manual_n etc._n call_v petite_fw-fr catechism_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nobis_fw-la and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 39_o mention_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o book_n of_o sanders_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o superscribe_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o a_o judicious_a christian_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n god-man_n whole_a christ_n let_v we_o supplicate_v and_o honour_n help_v our_o imagination_n by_o his_o shechinah_n in_o glory_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n note_v as_o remarkable_a by_o agobardus_n 221._o archbishop_n of_o lion_n a_o man_n zealous_a in_o his_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o image-worship_n and_o ill_o requite_v in_o his_o memory_n by_o they_o who_o as_o baluzius_n note_v 89._o esteem_v he_o the_o less_o catholic_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v s._n austin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n divide_v into_o first_o and_o second_o each_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n not_o because_o god_n have_v no_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o nor_o that_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o this_o image_n why_o shall_v any_o religious_a act_n have_v any_o low_a object_n total_a or_o partial_a image_n set_v up_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o object_n of_o our_o inward_a or_o external_a devotion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o anti-arks_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v sacred_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unhallowed_a object_n and_o worse_a still_o they_o be_v render_v too_o often_o by_o impious_a art_n which_o make_v the_o lifeless_a image_n as_o in_o the_o rood_n of_o bockley_n by_o help_n of_o wire_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o puppetry_n to_o bend_v to_o frown_v to_o roll_v the_o eye_n to_o weep_v to_o bleed_v to_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o some_o in_o that_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v frame_v so_o many_o snare_n for_o the_o people_n who_o turn_v such_o image_n into_o christ_n shechinah_n for_o if_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v also_o shepherd_n and_o people_n of_o low_a conception_n become_v through_o their_o rusticity_n absurd_a anthropomorphites_n by_o read_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n how_o much_o more_o will_v mean_v people_n have_v corrupt_a fancy_n beget_v in_o they_o by_o false_a image_n which_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v and_o their_o hand_n may_v handle_v such_o will_v turn_v a_o common_a chest_n into_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o wooden_a engine_n into_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n of_o the_o sindon_n at_o besanson_n chiffletius_n a_o papist_n report_v that_o great_a number_n meet_v twice_o a_o year_n on_o a_o mountain_n nigh_o the_o city_n to_o adore_v that_o cloth_n with_o christ_n image_n on_o it_o of_o it_o he_o further_o say_v that_o it_o always_o shine_v with_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shechinah_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o great_a emergency_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n like_o the_o ark_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a than_o that_o mosaic_a vessel_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n not_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n when_o such_o false_a shechinahs_n or_o idol_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o edification_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o who_o our_o mind_n the_o less_o behold_v in_o our_o devotion_n the_o more_o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o a_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o material_a fix_a place_n of_o god_n visible_a shechinah_n tho_o there_o must_v be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n or_o shechinah_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n and_o prayer_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o because_o the_o shechinah_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o visible_o in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o shechinah_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o therefore_o christian_n have_v less_o assistance_n than_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a the_o glory_n on_o the_o ark_n be_v only_o a_o mixture_n of_o shapeless_a light_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n seldom_o see_v it_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o do_v view_v it_o in_o their_o imagination_n and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o it_o than_o as_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o deliverer_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o christian_n a_o people_n under_o a_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n than_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o shechinah_n with_o their_o eye_n on_o earth_n yet_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o even_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o god-incarnate_a a_o image_n not_o confuse_v but_o of_o a_o distinct_a person_n a_o image_n which_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a and_o most_o comfortable_a mystery_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n apt_a to_o encourage_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n some_o object_n indeed_o be_v on_o earth_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n on_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n and_o a_o late_a author_n 654_o report_v of_o the_o abassine_a priest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o codignus_n though_o in_o codignus_n i_o can_v never_o find_v it_o etc._n that_o they_o bless_v a_o certain_a shrine_n or_o coffer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
and_o predispose_v it_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n b._n that_o kind_n of_o immortality_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o assert_v indeed_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o indissoluble_a nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o by_o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o its_o circulation_n through_o several_a body_n they_o teach_v a_o false_a and_o uncomfortable_a faith_n which_o our_o lord_n never_o justify_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o concretion_n of_o separable_a atom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o to_o be_v kill_v a_o substance_n subsist_v after_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v if_o righteous_a immortal_a in_o unchangeable_a blessedness_n he_o do_v not_o dishearten_v the_o virtuous_a by_o say_v as_o do_v pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o have_v attain_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n may_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o be_v happy_a and_o unhappy_a in_o eternal_a rotation_n and_o vicissitude_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n detrudi_fw-la of_o his_o retractation_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n think_v it_o have_v be_v safe_a to_o have_v express_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n go_v than_o that_o of_o return_v lest_o any_o shall_v believe_v he_o favour_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o its_o seat_n in_o heaven_n a._n of_o platonism_n enough_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o again_o as_o i_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n with_o a_o few_o remark_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o then_o i_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a b._n pray_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o a._n in_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 52._o you_o make_v pagod_n to_o be_v the_o statue_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n b._n i_o use_v not_o my_o own_o word_n but_o vincent_n le_fw-fr blanc_n and_o with_o he_o many_o other_o agree_v though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o in_o sir_n thomas_n roe_n voyage_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 440._o or_o in_o mounseur_fw-fr tavernier_n travel_n 166._o pagod_n be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o for_o a_o temple_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o signify_v both_o the_o statue_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o saint_n the_o church_n the_o image_n sancta_fw-la maria._n a._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o note_n in_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 97_o 98._o you_o expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o vow_n forbid_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o vanity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elohim_n jehovah_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o jahveh_n or_o in_o any_o other_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o the_o novelty_n perhaps_o be_v passable_a but_o then_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o our_o lord_n interpretation_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o you_o add_v this_o that_o he_o who_o vow_v by_o a_o idol_n see_v he_o can_v be_v enable_v by_o it_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n forswear_v and_o this_o look_n more_o like_o a_o evasion_n than_o a_o answer_n b._n it_o do_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o go_v about_o either_o to_o defend_v that_o or_o the_o exposition_n which_o occasion_v it_o thus_o much_o only_o i_o choose_v to_o subjoin_v that_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_a vow_v by_o a_o idol_n though_o colour_a with_o some_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v actual_o forswear_v because_o he_o break_v either_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o evangelical_n covenant_n a_o especial_a part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o daemon_n 168._o in_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o p._n 97._o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n which_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n what_o may_v that_o be_v b._n i_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o interpret_v that_o prohibition_n against_o the_o worship_n not_o so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o supreme_a god_n as_o of_o the_o middle_a power_n or_o suppose_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n a._n there_o need_v no_o command_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o supreme_a god_n that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n b._n true_a when_o you_o use_v the_o word_n many_o supremes_n but_o the_o common_a people_n think_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o body_n necessary_o place_v under_o one_o governor_n but_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a monarch_n they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v several_a coequal_a god_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n nay_o general_o the_o barbarous_a in_o several_a country_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o topical_a god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o the_o ignorant_a friar_n think_v the_o french_a king_n his_o master_n the_o great_a on_o earth_n when_o he_o irreverent_o compare_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o call_v our_o holy_a lord_n the_o dauphine_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o poor_a peasant_n believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o high_a on_o earth_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n a._n i_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o in_o my_o time_n but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o chap._n 6._o p._n 122_o and_o in_o other_o place_n you_o much_o disparage_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o greece_n b._n plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o first_o phoroneus_n deucalion_n and_o other_o suggest_v that_o their_o story_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o which_o he_o there_o remember_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o sais_n to_o solon_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o egypt_n and_o greece_n and_o of_o athens_n as_o a_o egyptian_a colony_n be_v at_o first_o hear_v so_o idle_a a_o tale_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o philosopher_n or_o any_o discreet_a reader_n of_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reverence_n for_o it_o a._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o one_o objection_n more_o in_o chap._n 7._o p._n 146._o you_o say_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o will_v not_o pass_v first_o you_o affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o mahomet_n whereas_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n second_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o do_v so_o whereas_o some_o judicious_a person_n who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o and_o such_o who_o be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o author_n you_o cite_v do_v profess_v they_o can_v never_o observe_v they_o do_v it_o b._n to_o your_o first_o exception_n i_o thus_o answer_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o design_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a power_n as_o against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o three_o coequal_a subsistence_n in_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o moslemans_n say_v gabriel_n sionita_n etc._n that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o last_o clause_n mahomet_n add_v with_o direct_a design_n against_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a in_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o subordinate_a honour_n and_o not_o as_o very_o god_n for_o your_o second_o exception_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n most_o notonious_a may_v seem_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a they_o relate_v to_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o dispute_n as_o likewise_o that_o on_o your_o side_n there_o be_v author_n 53._o of_o better_a credit_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guilliotiere_n who_o i_o have_v produce_v i_o have_v not_o much_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n since_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n 579._o that_o his_o book_n of_o athens_n to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v wide_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guilliotiere_n be_v not_o my_o only_a author_n i_o be_o tell_v by_o other_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o hero_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o aid_n as_o patron_n under_o god_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mahometan_n if_o not_o on_o the_o constitution_n of_o mahomet_n who_o teach_v express_o supra_fw-la the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n busbequius_fw-la relate_v 53._o that_o the_o turk_n believe_v their_o hero_n chederle_n a_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n st._n george_n to_o be_v propitious_a in_o war_n to_o all_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n he_o further_o tell_v that_o the_o
c._n 22._o p._n 392._o sic_fw-la &_o cher._n &_o ser._n aurea_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la figuratum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la certè_fw-la simplex_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la accommodata_fw-la suggestui_fw-la longè_fw-la diversas_fw-la habendo_fw-la causas_fw-la ab_fw-la idoiolatriae_fw-la conditione_n ob_fw-la quam_fw-la similitudo_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n t._n g._n cath._n 〈◊〉_d idol_n p._n 20â—…_n 20â—…_n in_o tom._n 1._o op._n s._n hieron_n p._n 123_o 124._o 124._o socr._n eccl._n hift._n p._n 191._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o 18._o see_v epist._n s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la presbyt_fw-la open_fw-mi tom._n 2._o p._n 118._o 118._o see_v bishop_n whites_n orthod_n faith_n p._n 111._o capit._fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la c._n 26._o p._n 271._o dr._n still_o against_o t._n g._n p._n 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o votâ—…_n pro_fw-la pace_n p._n 41._o 41._o act._n 14._o 8_o tâ—…_n 13._o 13._o exod._n 28._o 30._o 30._o philo_n jud._n de_fw-la prosugis_fw-la p._n 466_o b._n b._n dr._n jackson_n in_o vol._n 3._o p._n 803._o 803._o h._n grotius_n in_o exod._n 28._o 4._o and_o munster_n in_o v._n 5._o p._n 653._o crit._n maj._n maj._n exod._n 28._o 5_o 8._o a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broidered_a coat_n a_o mitre_n a_o girdle_n v_o 36._o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n gold_n hosea_n 3._o 4._o 4._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sine_fw-la urim_fw-la urim_fw-la doctiss._n d._n spenc._n in_o dissert_n de_fw-fr urim_n &_o thummim_n c._n 5._o sect_n 2._o p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o 253._o s._n hier._n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la dam._n p._n 117._o seraphim_n sicâ—…t_v in_o interpret_v nom_fw-fr hebr._fw-la invenimus_fw-la ardour_n aut_fw-la incendium_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la tom._n 5._o p._n 29._o seraphim_n interpretantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o lxx_o who_o in_o isa._n 6._o 2._o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la â—…e_fw-la possâ—…_n incendentes_fw-la seu_fw-la comburentâ—…s_fw-la comburentâ—…s_fw-la in_o judic_n c._n 17._o v._n 4._o p._n 2123._o ap_fw-mi c._n m._n m._n s._n hiâ—…ron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n tom._n 3._o open_fw-mi p._n 72_o 73._o 73._o exod._n 26._o 31._o with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v vers._n arab._n with_o picture_n picture_n s._n hieron_n in_o isa._n 6._o p._n 29._o tom._n 5._o open_a in_o cherubin_n ostenditâ—…r_fw-fr dominus_fw-la ex_fw-la seraphim_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la celatur_fw-la idem_fw-la tom._n 3._o open_fw-mi ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la p._n 121._o super_fw-la cherubin_n sedere_fw-la deum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la seraphim_n verò_fw-la sedere_fw-la deum_fw-la nulla_fw-la script_n commemorate_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la seraphim_n circa_fw-la deum_fw-la stantia_fw-la excepto_fw-la present_n loco_fw-la viz._n isa._n 6._o in_o ss_z invenimus_fw-la invenimus_fw-la exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 22._o levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o 8._o numb_a 2â—…_n 6_o 8._o 8._o deut._n 8._o 15._o 15._o herod_n l._n 2._o p._n 132._o â—…ic_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 1._o 1._o isa._n 14._o 29._o 29._o abarb._n com._n in_o leg._n fol._n 305._o ap_fw-mi g._n moebium_fw-la de_fw-la aeneo_fw-la serpent_n exerc._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o 11._o gauge_n survey_v of_o the_o west-indics_a p._n 117._o 117._o herodot_n in_o eâ—…ter_n p._n 132._o 132._o see_v pignor._n de_fw-fr mâ—…â_fw-la isiacâ_fw-la p._n 23._o 23._o max._n tyr._n dissert_v 38._o p._n 373._o 373._o eras._n stel._n ad_fw-la init._fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr antiq._n boruss_n &_o samog_n samog_n see_v tertullde_v paescrip_n she_o c._n 47._o p._n 220._o 220._o kircher_n in_o oedip_n synt_n 18._o p._n 508_o 509._o c._n 1._o 1._o wisd._n 16._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstin_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o give_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o egâ—…ptian_a hawk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n diod._n sic._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 143._o see_v max._n tyr._n diss_fw-la 38._o p._n 373._o 373._o voss._n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o p._n 234._o 234._o pignor._n de_fw-fr mensâ_fw-la isiaca_n p._n 24._o 24._o herod_n l._n 2._o p._n 132._o a._n a._n euseb._n de_fw-fr praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 41._o 41._o kirch_n oed._n tom._n 3_o p._n 160_o 199._o 199._o macrob._n l._n 1._o sat._n c._n 20._o p._n 295._o 295._o see_v cartari_n imag._n p._n 156._o 156._o kirch_n sphinx_n mystagoga_fw-la p._n 57_o 57_o eus._n the_o praep_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr phaen._n theol._n p._n 41_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n elucid_n pseudo_fw-la anselmi_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o p_o 461._o disc._n quamdiu_fw-la suerâ—…nt_fw-la in_o paradiso_n mag._n septem_fw-la al._n sex_n horas_fw-la horas_fw-la mr._n mede_n work_n p._n 292._o 292._o oëdip_n egypt_n synt._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o maimon_n more_n nevochim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 30._o p._n 280._o 280._o id._n ibid._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 49._o p._n 73._o 73._o isa_n 6._o 2_o 6._o 6._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n haer._n p._n 220._o c._n iftum_fw-la suisse_fw-la serpentem_fw-la cui_fw-la eva_n ut_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la crediderat_fw-la crediderat_fw-la id._n adv_o val._n c._n 2._o p._n 251._o illa_fw-la i._n e._n columba_n a_o primordio_fw-la divinae_fw-la pacis_fw-la praeco_fw-la i_o will_v i._n e._n serpens_fw-la a_o primordio_fw-la divine_a imaginis_fw-la praedo_fw-la praedo_fw-la maim_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 45._o p._n 476._o 476._o s._n hier._n in_o isa._n c._n 6._o tom._n 4._o p._n 29._o 29._o see_v doctiss._n d._n spenceri_fw-la diss._n de_fw-fr ur_fw-la &_o thum._n p._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 18._o levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o 8._o i_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o ephod_n he_o will_v descend_v they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o up_o see_v notwithstanding_o dr._n spencer_n dissert_n de_fw-fr ur_fw-la &_o thum._n p._n 34_o etc._n etc._n etc._n exod._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o numb_a 21._o 8._o ar._n mont._n vers_fw-la fac_n tibi_fw-la saraph_n saraph_n numb_a 21._o 8._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mont._n super_fw-la vexillum_fw-la vexillum_fw-la joh._n 3._o 14._o 14._o d._n jackson_n vol._n 2_o p._n 916_o 917_o etc._n etc._n etc._n marius_n ap_fw-mi moëb_n de_fw-fr aen_n serp._n ex._n 2_o e._n 2._o sect._n 15._o atque_fw-la ità _fw-la lignum_fw-la â—…oc_fw-la crucis_fw-la gessisset_fw-la figuram_fw-la sicuti_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d typum_fw-la gessit_fw-la hic_fw-la sâ—…rpens_fw-la sâ—…rpens_fw-la wisd._n 16._o 7._o see_v chald._n par._n in_o num._n 21._o 8._o he_o shall_v recover_v if_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n hieros_n if_o he_o lift_v his_o face_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n diod._n sic._n l._n 1._o bibl._n c._n 75._o p._n 66._o 66._o ael_n var._n hist._n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o 34._o see_v lxx_o &_o scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 7._o p._n 654._o 654._o consider_v exod._n 24._o 7._o 7._o grot._n in_o heb._n 9_o 4._o p._n 4268._o in_o m._n c._n c._n joseph_n 8._o 2._o 2._o king_n 8._o 9_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 10._o 10._o exod._n 16._o 33._o 33._o numb_a 17._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 9_o 3_o 4._o 4._o judg._n 18._o 12._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o 6._o diod._n sic._n l._n 1._o c._n 87._o p._n 76._o 76._o psal._n 119._o 142_o 151._o 151._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 7._o psal._n 119._o 96._o 96._o ecclus._n 33._o 3._o sec._n vers._n lxx_o c._n 36._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scal._n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 654._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n tanquam_fw-la urim_fw-la &_o thummim_fw-la thummim_fw-la joh._n 1._o 17._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 8._o 8._o munster_n in_o exod._n 28._o de_fw-fr urim_fw-la &_o thummim_fw-la quales_fw-la fuerint_fw-la res_fw-la nemini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la constat_fw-la constat_fw-la josh._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o see_v hen._n valesii_n not_o in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o 7._o usher_n in_o annal_n vet_n testam_fw-la p._n 21._o ed._n paris_n paris_n see_v bisterfeld_n contr_n crell_n l._n 1._o sect._n 2._o c._n 30._o p._n 298._o 298._o psal._n 17._o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 12_o 13._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 1._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o 13._o matt._n 17._o 5._o 5._o 1_o king_n 9_o 2._o 2._o 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 5._o 1_o king_n 19_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 15._o s._n hieron_n tom._n 5._o op_n fol._n 211._o d._n d._n isai._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 41._o 41._o see_v ezek._n 10._o 18._o c._n 11._o 23._o 23._o cippi_n hibraici_fw-la p._n 24._o 24._o pseudo_fw-la anselmi_n elucidar_n c._n 24._o p._n 476._o 476._o see_v othon_n lex_fw-la rabbin_z p._n 476_o 477._o 477._o dan._n 7._o 9_o to_o 15._o 15._o s._n hier._n in_o dan._n p._n 587._o also_o euseb._n in_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o eccl._n hist._n p._n 10._o 10._o see_v
original_a quaker_n but_o as_o of_o one_o who_o by_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n etc._n and_o by_o worship_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o light_n or_o christ_n within_o he_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n must_v not_o they_o make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o anna_n trapnell_n 36._o who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n that_o god_n dwell_v essential_o in_o his_o saint_n must_v not_o they_o also_o judge_v of_o lodowick_n muggleton_n as_o of_o a_o madman_n or_o of_o a_o impostor_n sell_v his_o blessing_n at_o a_o very_a profitable_a rate_n or_o of_o a_o idolater_n worship_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o a_o confine_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o he_o ow_v no_o other_o godhead_n than_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n and_o circumscribe_v by_o it_o for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o he_o blasphemous_o continue_v to_o speak_v 25._o such_o as_o lose_v itself_o for_o a_o while_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o knowledge_n not_o know_v till_o he_o be_v glorify_v that_o himself_o be_v god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o elias_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n for_o that_o also_o be_v one_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n not_o find_v it_o safe_a to_o trust_v the_o angel_n 22._o upon_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n he_o commit_v his_o place_n to_o the_o safe_a trust_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n a_o blasphemy_n worse_o if_o possible_a than_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n 87._o of_o the_o extravagant_a gnostic_n who_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n supply_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o i_o forbear_v any_o further_a repetition_n of_o his_o abominable_a fancy_n which_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o pious_a christian_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v late_o do_v in_o his_o own_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n 7._o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n to_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o deride_z the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n towards_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o exhibit_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o son_n part_n 1._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v state_v and_o also_o illustrate_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o among_o gentile_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o pity_n of_o our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o evil._n against_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a god_n and_o ruling-daemon_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a be_v absolute_a in_o perfection_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o by_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o trust_v in_o as_o the_o only_a god_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n teach_v they_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o confine_v to_o it_o neither_o know_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n save_v that_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n without_o image_n and_o many_o declaration_n of_o god_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o immediate_a providence_n also_o christian_a religion_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v doemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n to_o be_v by_o christian_n adore_v it_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o admittance_n into_o that_o society_n it_o prescribe_v a_o solemn_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n in_o honour_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n on_o the_o firstday_n of_o the_o week_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n it_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o any_o doemon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o he_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o church_n it_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satanâ_fw-la from_o that_o evil_a one_o from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n as_o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_a to_o petition_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n it_o ascribe_v not_o with_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o then_o lie_v in_o maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o general_a idolatry_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o that_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o upon_o most_o of_o these_o subject_n i_o have_v already_o enlarge_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v special_o vouchsafe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n a_o subject_n not_o common_o discourse_v of_o and_o hint_v only_o in_o the_o former_a paper_n this_o disquisition_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n proceed_v thence_o to_o the_o condescension_n he_o vouchsafe_v towards_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o invisible_a matter_n and_o motion_n many_o thing_n beside_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o man_n sense_n though_o his_o reason_n can_v reach_v they_o after_o a_o philosophical_a consideration_n of_o their_o palpable_a effect_n god_n indeed_o can_v have_v make_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o minute_n and_o curious_a texture_n of_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o omnipotence_n which_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n from_o frame_v the_o fiber_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o such_o delicate_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n what_o possible_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o to_o give_v to_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a microscope_n but_o for_o his_o own_o divine_a substance_n which_o have_v neither_o limit_n nor_o part_n nor_o physical_a motion_n which_o be_v the_o division_n of_o part_n nor_o figure_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o immensity_n nor_o colour_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o body_n we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o any_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v celestial_a be_v still_o but_o body_n for_o this_o sight_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v unless_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o interpret_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 18._o which_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o st._n john_n in_o that_o place_n deny_v express_o actual_a sight_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 12._o tertullian_n 508._o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o praxea_n discourse_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n and_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o sense_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o its_o very_a body_n but_o by_o its_o ray_n and_o he_o further_o note_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n deny_v 16._o both_o the_o actual_a and_o potential_a sight_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v that_o apostle_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o no_o man_n while_o alive_a can_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v as_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o palace_n and_o
throne_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a glory_n he_o can_v behold_v that_o now_o unless_o in_o such_o a_o glymp_n as_o st._n stephen_n enjoy_v which_o he_o shall_v see_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o vail_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o to_o the_o meek_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o secret_a of_o face_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o future_a life_n etc._n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o invisible_a the_o infinity_n of_o it_o which_o tertullian_n 507._o seem_v to_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v in_o by_o man_n eye_n than_o a_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o telescope_n and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v indiseernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n for_o although_o angel_n be_v spirit_n yet_o they_o possess_v a_o space_n be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o fill_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n the_o ranter_n 28._o indeed_o profess_v to_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o now_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a state_n receive_v knowledge_n chief_o from_o the_o sense_n he_o be_v exceed_o covetous_a of_o sensible_a help_n in_o his_o research_n after_o the_o most_o abstract_a notion_n which_o inclination_n be_v vehement_a in_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v general_o of_o very_o gross_a apprehension_n they_o pursue_v not_o the_o object_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v it_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a god_n himself_o with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a reason_n but_o they_o at_o best_a blend_v it_o with_o some_o bodily_a phantasm_n and_o often_o dwell_v whole_o upon_o such_o a_o image_n and_o the_o external_a object_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o their_o imagination_n worship_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v entertain_v only_o as_o the_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o although_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o a_o visible_a object_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o occasional_a root_n of_o all_o that_o proper_a idolatry_n or_o image-worship_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o more_o kind_n than_o there_o be_v nation_n in_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n god_n know_v well_o the_o frame_n caution_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n though_o himself_o do_v not_o erect_v it_o so_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v with_o much_o decay_n and_o many_o breach_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o visible_a presence_n lest_o in_o the_o entire_a absence_n of_o it_o his_o fancy_n shall_v have_v bow_v he_o down_o even_o to_o such_o creature_n to_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v compare_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o subcaelestial_a deity_n it_o please_v then_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o show_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immense_a substance_n or_o any_o statue_n or_o picture_n of_o it_o properly_z so_o call_v yet_o his_o shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n this_o divine_a appearance_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v general_o exhibit_v in_o a_o mighty_a lustre_n of_o flame_n or_o light_n set_v off_o with_o thick_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o solemn_a cloud_n nothing_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a and_o venerable_a as_o light_v especial_o in_o some_o reflection_n or_o refraction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o light_n god_n discover_v his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v please_v to_o shadow_v out_o himself_o and_o both_o secular_a and_o sacred_a writer_n have_v thence_o take_v plenty_n of_o metaphor_n dip_v as_o it_o be_v their_o pen_n in_o light_n when_o they_o write_v of_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n “_o jamblichus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o “_o egyptian_a mystery_n set_v out_o by_o light_n the_o power_n the_o simplicity_n the_o penetration_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n r._n abin_n levita_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o david_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o maimonides_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v from_o the_o extension_n of_o this_o vestment_n of_o divine_a light_n eugubinus_n suppose_v the_o divine_a light_n to_o be_v the_o empyrean_a heaven_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a olympus_n of_o the_o poet_n so_o call_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o shine_v throughout_o with_o admirable_a glory_n s._n basil_n call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n not_o sensible_a but_o intelligible_a and_o conceit_v that_o after_o that_o first_o uncreated_a the_o angel_n be_v a_o second_o and_o create_a light_n such_o say_n though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o extravagance_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v light_a or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creation_n so_o fit_a a_o emblem_n of_o he_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n describe_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n 4._o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n or_o beam_n come_n or_o stream_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o side_n whether_o the_o shechinah_n of_o god_n ever_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o light_n organise_v in_o man_n shape_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a though_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v apt_a to_o excite_v the_o veneration_n of_o mankind_n for_o even_o when_o herod_n speak_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o light_n be_v with_o singular_a advantage_n reflect_v from_o his_o robe_n of_o silver_n the_o amuse_v people_n be_v the_o more_o ready_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o shechinah_n i_o profess_v myself_o uncertain_a and_o often_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n which_o advise_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a fire_n shine_v without_o a_o form_n or_o determinate_a shape_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o then_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o imposture_n of_o a_o daemon_n and_o such_o a_o fire_n psellus_n the_o scholiast_n on_o this_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v see_v by_o many_o man_n and_o i_o may_v show_v somewhat_o like_o it_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n but_o there_o have_v be_v see_v a_o false_a fire_n also_o and_o the_o massalian_o who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bend_v down_o their_o head_n to_o their_o navel_n profess_v they_o see_v a_o divine_a fire_n and_o receive_v the_o ardour_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v either_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o deceive_v into_o this_o conceit_n by_o some_o odd_a phantasm_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nerve_n extend_v in_o a_o uncommon_a posture_n now_o for_o the_o shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n for_o whether_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o as_o in_o the_o other_o till_o the_o daybreak_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v bear_v a_o dispute_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n effect_v not_o by_o the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v 357._o but_o by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o king_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a both_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o haeretical_a have_v maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o upon_o different_a reason_n this_o do_v origen_n 31._o this_o do_v the_o arian_n thus_o bisterfeldius_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n etc._n in_o which_o he_o defend_v against_o crellius_n the_o natural_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o that_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o age_n long_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o true_a catholic_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o
he_o seem_v not_o to_o platonize_v 165_o 408_o see_v god_n what_o it_o mean_v 335_o 336_o whether_o osiris_n bacchus_n apis_n 125_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n montague_z his_o opinion_n about_o pray_v to_o saint_n angel_n guardian_n angel_n 207_o 208_o mountain_n british_a island_n 28_o moon_n its_o character_n on_o apis_n not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 118_o muggleton_n be_v gross_a deity_n 221_o 309_o 310_o n_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n worship_v with_o latria_n by_o c._n curtius_n 147_o 284_o 285_o nature_n pliny_n be_v and_o spinosa_n be_v goddess_n 26_o 27_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 399_o negative_a honour_v of_o image_n 280_o neton_n in_o macrobius_n be_v mnevis_n 131_o nice_a council_n second_o what_o it_o mean_v by_o adoration_n of_o image_n 288_o s._n nicholas_n make_v a_o guardian-saint_n 231_o nocca_n a_o kind_n of_o northern_a neptune_n 16_o nous_fw-fr of_o plato_n the_o intellectual_a world_n 399_o 400_o 401_o numa_n be_v temple_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o what_o 48_o 53_o his_o zeal_n against_o image_n 59_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o temple_n why_o renew_v each_o march_n 53_o nysa_n what_o place_n 128_o o_o onion_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n be_v 28_o ophites_n their_o diagram_n 153_o of_o order_n of_o angel_n 165_o 166_o 167_o 212_o origen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o word_n 4_o orpheus_n be_v one_o god_n 56_o osiris_n bacchus_n 129._o apis_n 130._o moses_n 131._o osarsyphus_fw-la disaris_fw-la 131_o 144_o ox_n how_o sacred_a 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o 136_o 353._o with_o their_o face_n cherubin_n appear_v 337_o 338_o p_o pagod_n what_o 410_o pamelius_n a_o false_a charge_n of_o he_o against_o tertullian_n 332_o patrociny_n of_o saint_n 194_o to_o 256_o pectoral_a a_o lesser_a ark_n 351_o permiseer_n of_o the_o benians_n 58_o of_o petavius_n be_v call_v arius_n a_o platonist_n 77_o 396_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v lawful_a 277_o none_o of_o saint_n depart_v as_o such_o possible_a 296_o 297_o of_o god_n shechinah_n 383_o to_o 387_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n what_o 331_o pix_n carry_v as_o the_o ark_n 296_o plato_n he_o own_a one_o god_n 57_o 58_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n 69_o 76_o to_o 81_o his_o triad_n not_o the_o christian_a trin-unity_n 77_o 78_o 398_o 399_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o come_v 407_o 408_o his_o idea_n what_o 78_o 79_o 399_o etc._n etc._n his_o daemon_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 85_o 86_o how_o far_o he_o own_a providence_n 81_o platonism_n a_o occasion_n of_o gnosticism_n 149_o 150_o plutarch_n translation_n mend_v poet_n how_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n 36_o 37_o polytheism_n what_o kind_a possible_a 411_o pluto_n who_o 124_o porphyry_n his_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n 74_o his_o translation_n mend_v 86_o his_o abstract_a worship_n 96_o his_o not_o own_v the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v man_n 118_o prayer_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n 197_o of_o socrates_n and_o simplicius_n 63_o to_o saint_n if_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 192_o to_o 196_o etc._n etc._n to_o fictitious_a person_n 207_o 259_o to_o some_o of_o suspect_a saintship_n 256_o to_o 258_o real_a presence_n 94_o 181_o 185_o 346_o 347_o profit_n that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n in_o jer._n 2._o 11._o mean_v of_o a_o idol_n 338_o providence_n its_o extent_n acc_fw-la to_o maimon_n 84_o purgatory_n fire_n one_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 378_o pyramid_n what_o 42_o 43_o pythagoras_n his_o two_o principle_n 15_o 76_o 155_o 156_o 393_o his_o image_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 153_o his_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o imnortality_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o like_o christ_n 409_o 410_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o disciple_n 405_o 406_o his_o tetractys_n not_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr a_o double_a quaternary_n what_o it_o be_v 404_o 405_o 406._o r_o rapine_n excess_n of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o virgin_n 249_o representation_n of_o god_n unmeet_a 272_o 273_o reprisal_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o into_o god_n substance_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o pendets_n 36_o resora_n a_o indian_a idol_n 29_o revel_n 22._o 9_o its_o various_a read_n 175_o rite_n of_o worship_n their_o indecence_n &_o great_a number_n tax_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o roman_n their_o religion_n when_o corrupt_v 59_o s._n rosa_n make_v a_o patroness_n 232_o w._n rufus_n his_o apparition_n 262_o s._n sabbath_n design_v against_o idolatry_n 99_o 100_o sacrifice_n enjoin_v as_o a_o mean_n against_o idolatry_n 100_o 101_o saint-worship_n two_o occasion_n of_o it_o 217_o 218_o 219_o 220_o saint_n little_a mention_n of_o their_o appear_v unraised_a in_o ss_z 206_o solomon_n be_v beginning_n of_o idolatry_n 103_o 342_o sanedrim_n above_o what_o 105_o saturday_n where_o and_o how_o sacred_a to_o the_o virgin_n 249_o sandius_n his_o conceit_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 399_o scarabee_n the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o sun_n 19_o scaliger_n a_o mistake_n of_o he_o 364_o not_o see_v his_o shape_n what_o it_o mean_v 373_o mr._n selden_n answer_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o apis_n 114_o to_o 117_o semis_fw-la a_o northern_a idol_n 125_o serapis_n pluto_n 119_o 124_o 141_o his_o image_n 91_o 120_o seraphim_n what_o 351_o to_o 360_o serpent_n which_o seduce_v eve_n what_o and_o in_o what_o form_n 354_o 355_o of_o the_o brazenserpent_n 359_o 360_o serpent_n sacred_a 352_o 353_o of_o the_o fiery_a fly_a kind_n 352_o servetus_n his_o frenzy_n 158_o sign_n external_a idolatry_n by_o they_o 286_o to_o 290._o what_o allow_v at_o trent_n 285_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o sneeze_v prayer_n at_o it_o 10_o 307_o socinian_o make_v christ_n a_o kind_n of_o think_v machine_n 169_o 170_o son_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 6._o 1_o 2._o what_o 39_o sophocles_n be_v one_o god_n 56_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o assistant_n form_n 35_o &_o 394_o 395_o varro_n be_v god_n 54_o called_z the_o father_n in_o plato_n 394_o 408_o not_o very_o god_fw-we as_o explain_v by_o plato_n 401_o 402_o 403_o spalleto_n his_o judgement_n concern_v saint-worship_n 263_o spirit_n move_v the_o chaos_n whether_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 409_o spirit_n whence_o their_o worship_n 34_o squango_n a_o enthusiast_n of_o new-england_n 75_o statue_n of_o idol_n what_o 30_o 69_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o first_o idol_n 47_o 48_o sun_n a_o statue_n 68_o several_a hieroglyphic_n of_o it_o 115_o call_v the_o divine_a harp_n 71_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n 278_o 323_o 377_o superstition_n describe_v 3_o 4_o 5_o of_o the_o pharisee_n what_o 9_o syncellus_n refute_v 119_o shechinah_n whence_o 372_o t_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n what_o 102_o holy_a table_n by_o some_o call_v the_o ark_n 389_o 390_o temple_n of_o solomon_n what_o 339._o whence_o occasion_v acc_fw-la to_o s._n chrysost_o 329._o and_o maimon_n 340._o christ_n the_o temple_n 374_o 375_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n 369_o teraphim_n seraphim_n urim_n the_o same_o 349_o 350_o tertullian_n be_v opinion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o seth_n be_v time_n 38_o tetractys_n of_o pythagoras_n 405_o 406._o of_o the_o gnostic_n 153_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 373_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n a_o devout_a servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n 245_o his_o shirt_n say_v to_o be_v mend_v by_o she_o 261_o his_o saintship_n doubt_v 256_o thorn_n a_o german_a idol_n 27_o 28_o mr._n thorndike_n his_o opinion_n of_o worship_v idol_n as_o ultimate_v object_n 95._o of_o romish_a form_n of_o prayer_n 190_o 191._o of_o idolatry_n as_o unjust_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 176._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o it_o 203_o throne_n and_o fund_z of_o matter_n what_o 394_o throne_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n paul_n what_o 165_o to_o 167_o tillage_n of_o egypt_n 136_o 137_o truth_n by_o christ_n in_o joh._n 1._o 17._o what_o 365_o trinity_n of_o its_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n 318_o 328_o triad_n platonic_a how_o one_o 398_o thummim_n what_o 347_o 348_o 349_o 350_o 351_o 361_o to_o 365_o two_o why_o seraphim_n in_o the_o pect_n two_o 356_o five_o &_o u_o vatablus_n be_v exp_v of_o bama_n 43_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o greece_n 83_o ubiquity_n whether_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o 204_o 205_o tho._n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o guardian-saint_n 232_o 233_o ulma_n it_o be_v many_o guardian-spirit_n 220_o 221_o viretus_fw-la be_v mistake_v about_o plato_n be_v image_n of_o god_n 73_o h._n virgin_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o 189_o 190_o 195_o 198_o 201_o 211_o 212_o 225_o 227_o 230_o 231_o 235_o by_o some_o romanist_n parallel_v with_o christ_n 248_o 249_o 251_o origine_fw-la of_o her_o worship_n 251_o 252_o a_o general_a patroness_n acc_fw-la to_o r._n rapine_n 234_o 235._o and_o acc_fw-la to_o the_o synod_n of_o mexico_n 249_o her_o seven_o joy_n on_o earth_n and_o
seven_o more_o in_o heaven_n 245_o her_o miracle_n in_o recover_a baronius_n 229._o raise_v a_o boy_n from_o the_o dead_a 261._o save_a man_n in_o a_o tempest_n 254._o cure_v s._n gilbert_n throat_n 223_o of_o bow_v at_o her_o name_n 308_o st._n veit_n 233_o vision_n of_o god_n what_o 270_o 271_o 380_o vitzilopuchtli_n a_o american_n idol_n 15_o urim_n what_o 347_o to_o 358._o how_o the_o answer_n by_o it_o be_v make_v 357_o w_n wickmans_n high_a devotion_n towards_o the_o virgin_n 249_o 250_o will-worship_n what_o kind_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o condemn_v 10_o 11_o witch_n of_o endor_n 206_o word_n christ_n why_o so_o call_v 372_o worship_n of_o romish_a saint_n and_o pagan_a hero_n compare_v 234_o 235_o 236_o 237_o world_n make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o see_v what_o 403_o z_o zarasdas_n or_o zarata_n who_o 15_o 393_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 84_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la orig._n cont_n marc._n s._n 1._o p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 31._o 7._o 7._o plut._n the_o superst_a p._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n socr._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 168._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n mech_n inter_fw-la conc._n max._n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 801._o 801._o origen_n cont_n cels._n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o 262._o reform_v lâ—…g_v eccles._n tit._n the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o de_fw-la superstit_fw-la p._n 32._o 32._o see_v their_o many_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o very_a element_n before_o consecr_n in_o stat._n hodiern_n eccles._n graec._n p._n 86._o 87_o and_o in_o receive_v in_o christoph._n angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 20._o 20._o j._n d's_o great_a sacr._n of_o the_o new_a law_n exp_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a print_v aâ—…_n 1676._o 1676._o miss_z rom._n par._n 1660._o p._n 210._o sacerdos_n paratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n facta_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la signat_fw-la se_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o front_n ad_fw-la pectus_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la voce_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n miss_z rom._n in_o ord._n miss_z p._n 213._o 213._o j._n d._n order_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n etc._n j._n d._n canon_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 36._o 37._o 37._o lassel_n in_o voy._n to_o italy_n p._n 190._o 190._o ritual_a roman_n p._n 61._o 62._o ed._n antu._n 1617._o 1617._o missale_n roman_n in_o sabbato_fw-la sancto_fw-la p_o 187_o 188._o ed._n paris_n 1660._o see_v pontif._n rom._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la sab._n sanct._n fol._n 192_o etc._n etc._n etc._n miss_z roâ—…_n p._n 189._o 189._o pontif._n rom._n part_n 2_o fol._n 68_o etc._n etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n part_n 2._o fol._n 113_o etc._n etc._n etc._n pontif._n rom._n part_n 3._o fol._n 186._o 186._o journey_n of_o 14_o english_a to_o jerus_n p._n 29._o 29._o matt._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 9_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o ap_fw-mi d._n lightf_n in_o matt._n 15._o 2._o p._n 185_o 186._o 186._o see_v drusius_n on_o matt._n 15._o 2._o 2._o matt._n 15._o 20._o 20._o culver_n light_n of_o nat._n c._n 17._o p._n 176._o some_o superstitious_a one_o how_o devout_o do_v they_o compliment_v with_o a_o candle_n &_o c_o c_o abridgement_n of_o christ._n doctr._n in_o expos_n of_o the_o comm._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 166._o 166._o lutherus_n referente_fw-la hofnerâ—…_n in_o saxon._n evang._n p._n 110._o nibil_n pestilentius_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la potest_fw-la doceri_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fiant_fw-la hâc_fw-la enim_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la mendacium_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la idolum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la colitur_fw-la colitur_fw-la philo_n jud._n the_o monarch_n l._n 1._o p._n 813._o 813._o reform_v leg._n eccles._n tit._n the_o idol_n c._n 2._o p._n 32._o 32._o plin._n nat_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 3._o 3._o theodor._n mopsue_v epist._n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o biblioth_n cod._n 81._o p._n 199._o c_o gauge_n new_a survey_n of_o the_o west-indies_n c._n 12._o p._n 116_o 117._o 117._o gage_n ibid._n p._n 117._o 117._o ol._n worm_n monum_fw-la danic_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o act_n 3._o 12._o 12._o or_o rather_o in_o his_o jupiter_n tragaedus_n p._n 700._o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacr._n though_o pignorius_n in_o exp._n mens_fw-la isiac_n p._n 31._o have_v thence_o cite_v it_o it_o arnob._n l._n 6._o p._n 209._o in_o liberi_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la pendens_fw-la potorius_fw-la cantharus_n cantharus_n see_n f._n h._n testimony_n testimony_n porphyr_n dâ—…_n abstin_n l._n 4._o p._n 155_o 156._o 156._o kircher_n in_o oedip._n aeg_n synt._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 401._o 401._o epicharm_v ap_fw-mi stobeâ—…min_fw-fr serm_n 89._o p._n 503._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o st._n cyril_n alex_n cont_n julian_n l._n 9_o p._n 308._o 308._o hakluit_n navigation_n p._n 778._o 778._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n ad_fw-la 5_o odyss_n odyss_n job_n 31._o 26_o 27._o 27._o psal._n 95._o 6._o prosternamur_fw-la incurvemus_fw-la nos_fw-la genuflectamus_fw-la see_v petr._n picherell_n de_fw-fr imagine_v p._n 225_o 226_o 227_o etc._n etc._n etc._n council_n rhem._n inter_fw-la conc._n max._n p._n 73._o externae_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la ad_fw-la declarandam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la affectionem_fw-la affectionem_fw-la rom._n 1._o 21._o 21._o porphyr_n ap_fw-mi euseb._n de_fw-fr praep_n evangel_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o 98._o erpen_n proverb_n arab._n p._n 2._o 2._o bernier_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mothe_n le_fw-fr vayer_n p._n 171_o 172._o 172._o lactant._n p._n 146._o sed_fw-la â—…erentur_fw-la nè_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la eorum_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o vana_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la videant_fw-la quod_fw-la adorent_fw-la adorent_fw-la plin._n nat_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 4._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la nempe_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la declaratur_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiâ—…_n naturae_fw-la potentia_fw-la idque_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vocamus_fw-la tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la c._n 6._o de_fw-fr mirac_n p._n 100_o ed._n 2._o virtus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la leges_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la naturae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la decreta_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n plin._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 3._o 3._o gott_n a_o teut._n gut_n bone_fw-la bone_fw-la grotii_fw-la proleg_n histor._n gott_n &_o vaâ—…dal_n p._n 21_o 21_o we_fw-mi de_fw-fr primord_n eccles._n britan._n p._n 2._o 2._o consultwisd_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o 7._o hist._n of_o the_o carib_n isl._n p._n 272._o 272._o lucian_n in_o necyomantia_fw-la p._n 159._o ad_fw-la tigridem_fw-la i_o flâ—…vium_fw-la ducens_fw-la purgavit_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la abster_n fit_n saceque_fw-la lustravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oedip._n egypt_n theatr._n c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 74_o 75._o 75._o clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 25._o 25._o berniâ—…rs_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr tom_n 3._o p._n 154_o 155_o 156._o 156._o taverniâ—…'s_n travel_n into_o india_n part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 173._o 173._o act_n 17._o 17._o arnob._n adv_o gentes_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 192._o 192._o wisd._n 14._o 15_o 16._o 16._o see_v mandeslo_n travel_n concern_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o japonese_n p._n 154._o 154._o wisd_v 14._o 17._o 17._o wisd._n 14._o 18._o the_o singular_a diligence_n of_o the_o artificer_n do_v help_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o ignorant_a to_o more_o superstition_n superstition_n luciani_n ver_fw-la hist._n l._n 2._o p._n 403._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n de_fw-fr deâ_fw-la syriâ_fw-la p._n 1059._o 1059._o cart._n seconda_n parte_fw-la dell_fw-it imagini_fw-la de_fw-it i_fw-it dei_fw-la p._n 374_o 375_o 377_o 378_o 387_o 390_o 393_o 394_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399._o 399._o see_v kircher_n oëd._n aeg_n synt._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 199._o 199._o see_v bzou._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1313._o &_o hot_v eccles_n histor._n vol._n 3._o p._n 789._o see_v also_o themirac_n discov_fw-mi of_o our_o lady_n image_n on_o mount_n serat_fw-la in_o aug._n wichman_n sabbatismus_fw-la marianus_n c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48_o 48_o schualenberg_n in_o aphorism_n hieroglyphic_n l._n 17._o p._n 117_o 118._o 118._o by_o filesacus_n who_o refer_v to_o l._n 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n tit._n 1._o exit_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la though_o that_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o arbitr_n divinum_fw-la see_v gothof_n in_o 16._o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la cathol_n p._n 5._o 5._o berniers_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr tom._n 3._o p._n 180._o 180._o juven_n sit_v 13._o tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o major_a imago_fw-la humanâ_fw-la turbat_fw-la pavidum_fw-la dido_n ap_fw-mi virg._n aen_n 4._o et_fw-fr nunâ—…_n magna_fw-la mei_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la ibit_fw-la imago_fw-la imago_fw-la prov._n 21._o 16._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v martyrol_n roman_n in_o jan._n 10._o 10._o c._n